"Soon as it stops 泡ing," said Dr. Graham, ぱらぱら雨ing the swollen 脚 with talcum 砕く, "we're ready."

For a moment, Parker was inclined to be indignant. What 権利 had this old man to do such a slipshod piece of work? But, after all, what else was there left him to do under the circumstances?

They were ready now. Father Piper, as 不振の an organism as had ever been sent in 動議 の中で the higher 大主教s, was 教えるd how to 持つ／拘留する the wad of gauze into which the doctor had 注ぐd an ounce or more of chloroform. Young Jud's apprehensive 緊張 relaxed after a few eager 匂いをかぐs at it. The 空気／公表する was already so 激しい with the potent stuff that Parker wondered which one of them would go out first.

Standing helplessly at the foot of the bed, he 設立する his nails digging savagely into his palms. In a flash there recurred to him the old story of the retired 解雇する／砲火／射撃-department horse that had kicked the garbage-wagon to pieces when the alarm sounded, and galloped away from her degrading 職業 to race と一緒に the gleaming apparatus as it went shrieking 負かす／撃墜する the street.

Parker's fingers itched to lay 持つ／拘留する on those young bones that throbbed for competent attention.... X-ray?... Parker had a picture of that Potts fracture in his 長，率いる! Of all the cruel detainments he had experienced since that fateful morning at Parkway Hospital, this moment of supine waiting for a broken old man to finish his feeble pottering, 準備の to 宣告，判決ing a husky 青年 to hobble through life, 需要・要求するd a type of self-抑制 that was an offence to his soul.

"Do you reckon it will 傷つける him bad?" mumbled Mrs. Piper, her scrawny knuckles 圧力（をかける）d hard against her wrinkled lips.

"The doctor says not," consoled Parker, feeling that she was at least する権利を与えるd to whatever 救済 could be 申し込む／申し出d at the moment. There would be plenty of time, later, for Mrs. Piper to grieve. She would watch him trudging lopsidedly in from the fields, and say, "My poor boy." And when he was forty, the 隣人s would speak of him as "Crip" Piper.

There was a code of 倫理学 in the 医療の profession. It had been Parker's 宗教. It was a built-in fixture. He would がまんする by it. But his nails 削減（する） his palms.

Dr. Graham, with very 不安定な 手渡すs and a million tiny glistening beads of perspiration on his ash-white forehead, was manipulating the fractures."

"Now, Mr. Parker," he said in a frail treble, "take the foot 堅固に in both 手渡すs and pull 刻々と—not too hard." There was a 緊張するd look on his 直面する as he turned to the little marble-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the first of the plaster-saturated 包帯s. Parker saw him stagger and clutch at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for support.

"Mrs. Piper," 命令（する）d Parker. "Get Dr. Graham a 議長，司会を務める and a glass of 冷淡な water.... Herman, come here and 持つ／拘留する this foot 正確に／まさに the way I'm doing it.... Mr. Piper, you're 持つ／拘留するing that much higher than Dr. Graham told you. Put it 負かす／撃墜する—closer to the 直面する! That's more like it. Don't let it touch his nose, but keep it の近くに." He took a sheet they had pulled off the bed and threw it over Piper's forearm, and reached into the pan for a 包帯. After a long minute of waiting, he muttered into Herman's ear, "Now, my son, you pull just as hard as ever you can!"

The deft, 副／悪徳行為-like compression of Parker's 手渡すs as he manipulated the fractures and tightly 適用するd the 包帯, together with Herman's strong 強く引っ張る, fetched a yell from under the sheet that flattened a half-dozen Piper noses against the window-panes.

"That will do for the 現在の, Mr. Piper," said Parker. "Put that gauze aside. We will wait now until Dr. Graham feels a little better, and he will do the important part of the 包帯ing."

In a few minutes the gallant old fellow had staggered 支援する to the 病人の枕元.

"That's excellent, Mr. Parker!" he 認可するd enthusiastically. "I believe we've got it now 正確に／まさに where we want it." The 商売／仕事 of 適用するing the 残り／休憩（する） of the 包帯s went 今後 in a workmanly manner, Dr. Graham still breathing hard but in good spirits.

After they had waited for the cast to 乾燥した，日照りの 十分に for the 脚 to be comfortably laid on a pillow, the doctor said they would be off now. Parker could hardly resist smiling as he walked out of the ramshackle house, past the tattered, barefooted Pipers, carrying Dr. Graham's shabby old leather 道具. He knew people who would have been 利益／興味d in seeing a picture of it.

For the first half-mile of execrable road, the old doctor had nothing to say, but when they （機の）カム to smoother going on the gravel, and the 増加するd 速度(を上げる） stirred an invigorating 微風, he seemed inclined to talk.

"Mr. Parker," he said respectfully, "you were a 広大な／多数の／重要な help to me out there. More, perhaps, than you realize." He chuckled to himself a little as if he had a 私的な joke. "If this 事件／事情／状勢 was written up for a 医療の 定期刊行物, 非，不，無 of the city fellows would believe it. How you ever managed to 貯蔵所d up that 脚 the way you did, I'm sure I don't know. Did Piper go to sleep at his 地位，任命する? I never heard a more 血-curdling howl than you got out of that boy Jud. But I believe we're going to have a 公正に／かなり good 脚 there, thanks to your strong 手渡すs."

Parker idly 解任するd the commendation with a 発言／述べる that he had tried only to obey the doctor's orders, playfully 主張するing that Dr. Graham was pleasantly 演習ing his talent for the 伝統的な 儀礼 of the Southland. This 存在 the old gentleman's 長，指導者 pride, he capitulated to the handsome young Mr. Parker—horse, foot, and guns—and upon their arrival home, Parker's protestation that he should not 受託する the 圧力（をかける）ing 招待 to stay for dinner, on such short notice to the hostess, was clamorously overridden.

"My dear," 発表するd her grandfather to the rosily excited Elise, when they were seated at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "this young fellow 行方不明になるd his calling." And when she begged for an explanation, he told her, with much merriment, the story of the morning's adventure. Then, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 真面目さ, he said, "All jesting aside—I've seen doctors do worse 職業s!"

Parker 許すd a deprecatory grin and 発言／述べるd in an aside to Elise, who beamed brightly over the little 関わりあい／含蓄 of intimacy, "Dr. Graham is having a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of fun at my expense." It occurred to him that with more truth he might have said, "And so am I."

CHAPTER VIII

IT would have been やめる impossible for Nat—she had …に出席するd 敏速に to this abridgement—not to have 観察するd, from the first, that Elise Graham was 温かく 利益／興味d in him. To a degree he 株d this feeling and was 慰安d by a comradeship which he 不正に needed.

After his many weeks of aimless wandering, almost as much a 逃亡者／はかないもの as if he were stealthily creeping from the scene of a major 罪，犯罪, and heart-sore over the sudden 崩壊（する） of a 約束ing career to which he had given himself with 十分な devotion, this charming and talented girl's unrestricted proffer of 信用／信任 was—to say the least—soothing. He was hungry for companionship, and here it was to be had without stint.

For nearly a month, Nat Parker had been seeing Elise almost daily, cheerfully abetted by her indulgent grandparent who, nonchalantly "to-helling" his earlier 疑惑s over the warrantable annoyance of the Vaughns, had welcomed the 都市の stranger to his hearth and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 真心 that 脅すd to become more and more perplexing.

Whimsically 貿易（する）ing on the lenient consideration 予定 to the 年輩の by their juniors, the 罰金 old gentleman had been ますます 無謀な with his genial innuendoes. Desirous of nothing so much as the happiness of Elise, and 観察するing her avowal of affection in every トン and gesture, he seemed to be 見解（をとる）ing with impatience any その上の 成果／努力 to 隠す something that had now become plain as a pikestaff. 明らかに nothing was さらに先に from his conjecture than that Parker might have any other opinion on this 事柄 than his own.

Leaving them alone together after supper on Christmas Eve, Dr. Graham had paused in the wide doorway of the living-room to gaze 意味ありげに at the mistletoe above his 長，率いる, after which he had 出発／死d with an omniscient grin.

"Grandpa's so fond of mistletoe," Elise had explained. "He always hangs it there." And then she had 追加するd, in a confidential トン, "Grandpa is 簡単に impossible いつかs."

"He's a dear old fellow," Nat had replied. "Loves to tease."

本気で taking 在庫／株 of their 現在の 関係, in the final hour of the year, Parker thought he could truthfully say that he had done little to 追加する impetus to its 開発. From the first day of this 知識, Elise had 任命するd herself curator of their fellowship, 治めるing its 事件／事情／状勢s with a generosity at once flatteringly trustful and giddily indiscreet.

The 状況／情勢, he now felt, was beginning to clamour for やめる a bit of taking in 手渡す. He knew he was not in love with Elise. Indeed, he had never been really in love with anybody. Young women had 簡潔に stirred his 利益／興味, from time to time, but his profession had been so jealous a mistress that there was no chance for any of these budding romances to put 前へ／外へ a flower. After he had been 強いるd to make half a dozen last-minute 取り消しs of 約束／交戦s with some attractive girl, she became justifiably indignant or tiresomely petulant.

For Woman—見解（をとる）d as an 会・原則—he was conscious of a 深い 尊敬（する）・点 国境ing on veneration. She stirred his 保護の instinct and 控訴，上告d to his chivalry. The insoluble mystery of the feminine mind and heart had been of such 利益／興味 to him that her 団体／死体 seemed mysterious too, even in the 直面する of a 科学の knowledge which, one would have thought, had long since made it as prosaic as the multiplication （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But Parker had never loved any one woman, not even Elise. His calmly considered judgment 保証するd him that her undisguised affection for him needed no ampler explanation than the simple fact that at the moment there was nothing better she could do with it. Any other personable man, he believed, could have had it.

However much or little they might have been 相互に congenial under normal 条件s, the peculiar setting in which Nat and Elise had discovered each other's social 孤立／分離 was 高度に inflammable. His own 延長するd period of bitter loneliness and her hopeless 失望／欲求不満 in dull little 物陰／風下d had given their friendship a necessitous 質 almost as 緊急の as if they had been shipwrecked and cast up together on a 砂漠 island.

Parker liked her 完全に, 心から admiring her superb talent, her ready wit, her vivacity, and her 誘発する 返答s to a given atmosphere. There had been, for instance, the 必然的な inquisition to be gone through very 早期に in their 知識, 関心ing the exact 明言する／公表する of his heart and the degree of his liberty. Experience had taught him to 推定する／予想する this. He could not 解任する ever having conversed a second time with any girl whose curiosity on this 支配する was 完全に absent. It was not, he honestly believed, that these chance 知識s had any designs on him as an individual, but rather as if their 調査s—impudently direct or playfully 暗示するd—were propelled by some instinct 需要・要求するing them to ascertain where a man stood in relation to their 種類.

Driven by this 生物学の 勧める, Elise had manœuvred their talk into this ４半期/4分の1 with all the premeditated cunning of an experienced chess-player until he was left with but one possible move. Tacitly 認めるing the 行き詰まらせる, he had 譲歩するd her a bootless victory, blandly 招待するing her attention to other conversational activities, a 決定／判定勝ち（する） she 受託するd with a smile.

Persevering as a spider, she had, on another occasion すぐに afterward, requested him to jump through the hoop which she had suddenly thrust in his way; and, upon 公式文書，認めるing his hesitation, had given him the 激励 of a heartening example by jumping through it herself, in the course of which adventure she had confided more than she had any 商売／仕事 to 関心ing her relation to Randy Vaughn who, she 観察するd, had always taken too many things for 認めるd. But the Vaughns were like that. It was a congenital infirmity with the Vaughns to consider it an 行為／法令／行動する of impiety on anyone's part to 否定する them a request.

Somewhat restless in the confessional, Parker had politely absolved Elise of any その上の 義務 to the Vaughns, agreeing that her life should be her own to be 性質の／したい気がして of as she wished—after which he had lighted a cigarette and irrelevantly asked her if she was 熟知させるd with the 十分な story of Franz Schubert's composition of Symphony Number Eight in B Minor. She had listened to the tale with 十分な attention.

To-night, as he was leaving, Elise had made やめる a long and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 儀式 of putting into his coat-lapel one of the violets he had brought her in honour of the occasion. She had had to reach up a little and stood very の近くに, looking up into his 直面する, 申し込む／申し出ing him a 誘惑 which he was glad now he had been able to withstand, however ぎこちない it had made him feel at the moment of ignoring the gift she had so 明確に ーするつもりであるd him to take.

Nothing was plainer than that their 関係 would now have to be repitched in another 重要な, or he would be 強いるd to leave 物陰／風下d at once. It would be a very ungracious thing to run away. The Grahams had taken him into their 信用／信任 almost as a member of their 世帯 and at a time when he was all but desperate for congenial friends. He felt himself under an 義務 to Elise and her gentle-hearted old grandfather. It could not be 発射する／解雇するd by his going through the 動議s of requiting Elise's affection. He wished there was something 有形の he might do for her.

A 有望な idea! He wondered why it hadn't occurred to him before. He would try to give Elise a chance to 論証する what she could do with her 発言する／表明する! If all that she 要求するd was a public 外見, 始める，決める up under 影響力のある 後援, he would 供給する the necessary 基金s.

After much thought about the 装置s he would be 強いるd to invent in an 成果／努力 to bring this about, Parker sat at his desk and composed a letter of かなりの length to his warm friend and 確信して, Eugene Corley, junior member of the 会社／堅い of Corley, Corley and Corley, his 弁護士／代理人／検事s. The churchbells rang and the whistle at the Dietz sawmill blew while he was 調印 his 指名する to it. A new year had arrived. A sudden 寒波 of utter dejection swept over him. He 押し進めるd the 議長，司会を務める 支援する from the desk and 屈服するd his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs. Sylvia strolled over from her corner and nuzzled into the crook of his 肘.

Happy New Year!

Once a sick man at Parkway, recently bereft of his wife, to whom he had been singularly 充てるd, had confided how—深い in the night—he いつかs reached out a 手渡す, and, waking, was gripped by a loneliness so utterly desolating that he was 肉体的に 冷気／寒がらせるd.

The Baptist bell and the Methodist bell and the whistle at the Dietz sawmill clamoured of a new year. Presently the midnight dissonance 沈下するd, and 物陰／風下d was 静かな again.

Parker had experienced many a dark hour since his renunciation of everything that life held dear. This hour was the darkest.

He felt sure Elise had the letter to-day, for he had received one from Eugene 明言する／公表するing that hers was going 今後 by the same 地位，任命する. Eugene had said that 指示／教授／教育s were 存在 followed in every 詳細（に述べる）. There was a pen-written postscript chaffing him. "As if it wasn't enough for you to lose your 職業 and your 指名する, you seem now to have lost your heart. Do you still have your dog?"

At eight, he strolled 負かす／撃墜する to the Grahams'. Elise met him at the door in a grand 明言する／公表する of exultation, threw her 武器 about him and stood on tiptoes to be kissed. He was happy to 会合，会う this impetuous 陳列する，発揮する of 感謝, tendered in the presence of her grandfather, who, with beaming 注目する，もくろむs, hovered の近くに behind her. Everything now was 正確に／まさに as it should be, Parker felt. Elise was going to be his sister. Her chance to make something important of herself had driven her infatuation for him into 完全にする （太陽，月の）食／失墜.

She hurried him by the 手渡す into the living-room, 押し進めるd him 負かす／撃墜する on the end of the sofa under the reading-lamp, thrust the 時代-making letter at him, and with all the spontaneous enthusiasm of a delighted child 圧力（をかける）d her cheek against his shoulder, に引き続いて the lines of the impressive 文書 while he read aloud.

The 会社／堅い of Corley, Corley and Corley was pleased to advise 行方不明になる Graham that their （弁護士の）依頼人, Mrs. Norma Phelps, who frequently made small "儀礼-貸付金s" to 約束ing artists in need of "an encouraging 補助金", having learned through Mr. Nathan Parker of 行方不明になる Graham's unusual talent, 願望（する）d to place at her 処分 十分な 基金s to insure her a deserved 承認.

Unfortunately, Mrs. Phelps's 即座の 出発 for Europe would make it impossible for her to manifest a more personal 利益／興味, at this time, in 行方不明になる Graham's success. Whatever communication 行方不明になる Graham might wish to have with Mrs. Phelps should be （疑いを）晴らすd through the office of Corley, Corley and Corley.

The sum of two thousand dollars had been placed in the Fidelity Bank of Louisville, 支配する to 行方不明になる Graham's order. At her convenience, the money could be repaid, with or without 利益／興味, as she herself might elect. If, for any 推論する／理由, the 熟視する／熟考するd 昇進／宣伝 failed to 達成する 相当な results, 行方不明になる Graham need not consider herself 強いるd to 回復する the money, Mrs. Phelps assuming this 危険 of her own volition.

"Isn't it 簡単に marvellous?" cried Elise. "You'll help me, won't you, Nat? I'll need a lot of advice."

Parker had worried more than a little over the transparency of this singular proposition. He felt 大いに relieved to find that Elise did not consider it at all preposterous, probably because she had so 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 in her ability to 正当化する the beneficence of her good angel, Mrs. Phelps.

For all of two hours she 泡d with 計画（する）s for the stupendous event which was to give her her chance, Parker amazed and touched by the evident time and thought she had 以前 given to this 事柄. It showed how passionately she had longed for some such thing to come to pass.

"And it wouldn't have been possible but for you, Nat," she paused once to 宣言する gratefully, to which he replied that it was Mrs. Phelps who deserved all the credit.

"Do tell me what she's like!" Elise settled herself comfortably to hear a personal sketch of her benefactress. "Tell me all about her!"

Nat had not 用意が出来ている for this, and never before having 投機・賭けるd to assume any of the prerogatives of the Creator, this bringing Mrs. Norma Phelps into 存在 with no construction 構成要素s at 手渡す except her 指名する, 強いるd him to do some 早い thinking.

Mrs. Phelps, he 推定するd, was about sixty-five. "In her 在庫／株ing-feet," he 追加するd, hoping Elise, already in hilarious mood, might consider it droll enough to laugh at, thus permitting him a little more time to 組織する the good lady's biography in such a manner as to 反映する no discredit on her. Mrs. Phelps, he 認める, had an 半端物 taste in hats. She was an inveterate globe-trotter and an ardent collector; had long since given up 持続するing a home; lived in hotels, and liked it. Elise, 十分な of 利益／興味, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know what Mrs. Phelps collected, and Nat 敏速に replied, "Rugs."

"How funny!" 観察するd Elise. "What does she do with her rugs, having no home to put them in?"

"I don't know!" replied Nat, with a gesture 暗示するing that Mrs. Phelps's ways were, after all, inscrutable. "You'll 会合，会う her いつか, doubtless, and you can ask her. I'm sure you're 有能な of it," he 追加するd. "I never knew anyone so inquisitive."

Next day Nat Parker went to the city, at Elise's request, and laid her 事例／患者 before an experienced advertising man. They lunched with a feature writer who was quick to 利益／興味 herself in the fascinating story of the "発見" that had been made in little 物陰／風下d.

"Of course, there is no 推論する／理由 why anyone should try to tell you, 行方不明になる Davidson, who Mrs. Norma Phelps is or what she has done to put unknown artists on their feet," 発言／述べるd Mr. Parker craftily. He had 用意が出来ている himself to 推定する／予想する that 行方不明になる Davidson might be a bit hesitant here and 受託する the 声明—if she 受託する it at all—on the first bounce. To his happy surprise, she caught it on the 飛行機で行く, running 熱望して to 会合，会う it.

"Mrs. Phelps! To be sure! Why, the girl will be made!"

There was 解放する／自由な discussion of 行方不明になる Graham's relation to the late 陸軍大佐 Brock, a beloved 人物／姿／数字 still 井戸／弁護士席 remembered by the Old Guard. A tender 公式文書，認める was sounded 関心ing her grandfather's long service, 大部分は unrewarded, on に代わって of the poor, for whom he had travelled the 支援する roads by day and by night for more than forty years. It was a good story, 行方不明になる Davidson said; nor did she change her mind when Mr. Parker, taking leave of her, tarried at the little floral shop 近づく the hotel 入り口, to 現在の her with a corsage of gardenias. "With 行方不明になる Graham's compliments," he said. "She will be wanting to 会合，会う you and 表明する her thanks."

Having given this 効果的な publicity a couple of days to soak into the imagination of the city's musically inclined, Mr. Parker made another 旅行, taking Elise with him. They contrived to 安全な・保証する an interview with Darien Moore, the best-known accompanist in that zone, whose 後援 of an unfamiliar 指名する would carry 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる. He had seen the story about 行方不明になる Graham, and agreed that whoever received the 許可／制裁 of Mrs. Phelps was surely 価値（がある） attention. Elise sang for him in his studio, and he was delighted. She asked him if he would play for her on the night of her recital, and he 同意d. Before they left, Parker confided to Mr. Moore the 料金 that Mrs. Phelps had 示唆するd if they were able to 安全な・保証する for 行方不明になる Graham the services of a 広範囲にわたって 認めるd accompanist. Mr. Moore blinked a little. Whatever 調査s may have floated through his mind 尊敬（する）・点ing the 身元 of Mrs. Norma Phelps could now be 安全に 解任するd.

The movement was 集会 速度(を上げる） and 勢い with such amazing 緩和する that Parker was heartened to unplanned audacities. A 製図／抽選-room recital for an 排除的 group of 可能性のある patronesses was arranged for the coming week. It was a 著名な success.

Nat Parker had 確かな qualms about the methods he was 追求するing, but he knew he wasn't cheating. He could 配達する the goods, however shady was the technique of 宣伝. The point of it was, Elise could sing! Any 手段 that would help her to her rightful chance was pardonable.

"You've been a darling!" murmured Elise, on the returning train, when it had become 保証するd that the recital was 存在 支援するd to the 限界 by the most 影響力のある people in town.

"It has been a lot of fun," he said, "and I'm very happy for you. Mrs. Phelps will be very pleased."

That night he wrote to Eugene Corley telling him that the recital, 法案d to occur on Tuesday night, the fourth of February, was—from 前進する 報告（する）／憶測s—not only going to 支払う／賃金 for itself, but 逮捕する a nice little balance.

"This 商売／仕事 of serving as an impresario," he 結論するd, "has been 十分な of excitement and adventure. I have met some of the most charming people I have ever known, and I have told more lies in the past forty-eight hours than the sum total of all I ever told in my life.... やめる incidentally, your 最近の kittenish comment 暗示するing that I am in love with this girl 納得させるs me that the 支配する is too much on your mind. I can definitely 保証する you I am not."

On Nat's advice, Elise had gone up to the city for two weeks of 集中的な work with Mr. Jaqua, her former 声の 指導者. Not only would it serve to give her more 信用／信任, but, they were all agreed, she should be 解放する／自由な of home 責任／義務s.

Mr. Jaqua was glad enough to give her this special attention. He was やめる ecstatic over his favourite pupil's good fortune, and the fact that he was about to bask in the 反映するd glory of her talent made him garrulously enthusiastic. Who, indeed, had been 主として 責任がある the proper placement of that golden 発言する／表明する if not Jaqua? He said this in several ４半期/4分の1s, and in consequence was interviewed at length 関心ing his impressions of 行方不明になる Graham, thus 追加するing fresh 燃料 to the 有望な bonfire of publicity which was lighting her path to glory. The whole event had now been 始める，決める up in such a manner that Elise would have to do very 不正に indeed to escape the 承認 planned for her.

"Nat," she said, in the final 会議／協議会 they were having on the night before she left home, "you think I am to make a little money with this recital. I am very anxious to give it to Clay, so he can matriculate at the 医療の school at the beginning of this next 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語."

"Excellent!" 認可するd Nat. "You are a very good girl."

"But—Grandpa borrowed six hundred dollars from Mr. Vaughn when I was 熟考する／考慮するing," continued Elise, with a troubled 発言する／表明する, "and it really should be paid 支援する to him. I can't do both things."

"Why not? Mrs. Phelps does not 推定する／予想する you to return her 貸付金 すぐに. 支払う／賃金 支援する part of it now, and …に出席する to Mr. Vaughn and Clay with the balance."

"Would that be やめる fair?"

"令状 to Mr. Corley," Nat advised, "and tell him all about it. As Mrs. Phelps's 弁護士／代理人／検事, he will unquestionably 認可する. I am very glad about your thought for Clay. My dear—there's something 罰金 in you that keeps cropping up."

"Isn't it natural," she asked, with a self-deprecatory little gesture, "that I should want to help my cousin, now that so much has been done for me?"

"No," said Nat brusquely, "it isn't. Unfortunately the genius 所有するd of an 優れた gift is more often than not afflicted with a 不正に inflamed ego, and a shocking capacity for self-indulgence. The very best thing about you, Elise, is your 簡単—and your ability to keep your 長，率いる. Have you said anything to Clay?"

"Not yet. I didn't want to take the 危険 of disappointing him."

"Good sense again—but now you may tell him. He should be given time to make his 計画（する）s; the new 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 will be 開始 in a few days."

Elise was thoughtful. How could Nat be so sure that Mrs. Phelps, or Mrs. Phelps's 弁護士／代理人／検事, would 許可／制裁 her wish? He must be much closer to Mrs. Phelps than he had 認める. The query 追加するd mystery to the vasty spaces in Nat Parker's life which, to her, was terra incognita. For a moment he seemed almost a stranger.

"And afterwards?" she murmured, half to herself.

"After what?" asked Nat absently, for he, too, had been wool-集会.

"After the recital. What am I to do then? Come 支援する here and wait for something to turn up? Have you any その上の 計画（する）s for me?" Her 注目する，もくろむs queried him childishly. "I can't 推定する／予想する you to stay here in 物陰／風下d very long. You don't belong here. We both know that. You've another world. I am not 熟知させるd with it, but I know there is one. I've tried to piece little 捨てるs together and paint a background for you, but there's been very little to work on. Except for your 早期に childhood, and the music, you might 同様に have lived on 火星, so far as my own （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） goes." She was very pensive, her moody 注目する，もくろむs 告発する／非難するing him of not 存在 やめる fair. "What am I going to do," she asked after a little silence, "when you leave me?"

"It's やめる the other way about," 反対するd Nat, 掴むing upon her last query. "You will be leaving me. Your 解放するing chance is plainly in sight. Your career is just arriving. 地雷, you see, has just—" He left the 宣告，判決 unfinished, and when she prodded him with "—Has just what?" he replied, jocularly, "井戸／弁護士席—yours is nearly 十分な-blown, and 地雷 is too 十分な-blown; blown up, in fact." He 投機・賭けるd a little laugh, to 証明する that it didn't 事柄; that he was readjusted.

"Nat—did you get into trouble?" Elise's 発言する／表明する was tender.

"Yes—will you be content not to ask me anything more about it? It's a very painful 支配する."

She nodded reluctantly and laid her 手渡す on his.

"Will I ever be told?" she asked.

"Probably not." He rose, and 調印するd that he should be taking his leave. "As for you," continued Nat, "your 未来 is 保証するd. I shall always be keeping 跡をつける of you, wherever you are, wherever I am."

"Will there ever be anything I can do for you?" asked Elise, putting both 手渡すs on his 武器 affectionately.

"Yes!" he replied, almost gruffly. "後継する!" He turned away toward the door, altered his mood suddenly and said, with a companionable smile, "I'll be seeing you—on the 勝利を得た Tuesday!"

"It's almost as if we'd been 説 good-bye for ever," murmured Elise.

Dr. Graham and Clara Brock and Clay had proudly put her on the train, next morning, Clara 報告（する）／憶測ing an hour afterward that Randy Vaughn had shown up at the 駅／配置する to 申し込む／申し出 his good wishes.

"Poor Randy," 追加するd Clara, 申し込む／申し出ing Parker a chance to comment, "he's been feeling rather left out of things lately, I reckon." She laughed knowingly, as if they had a little secret.

"Good practice for him," 観察するd Parker drily, which made Clara laugh やめる gaily, for Elise and Nat had not been able to fool her very much. She knew how that was going to turn out, and had known it 'from the first day they had 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on each other'.

"I think Randy knows his 控訴 is lost," she said, confidentially muffling her 予測 behind her 手渡す.

"Randy never had a 事例／患者," agreed Parker, 会合 her 隠しだてする mood. "He should have known he couldn't harness the Heavenly Maid to a plough." Clara 行方不明になるd the allusion, considered it an exuberant 爆発 of devotion, and squeezed his 手渡す, whispering, "You two!" He had a notion to 拘留する her and 試みる／企てる to 始める，決める her 権利, but she had scurried away, 満足させるd that her 疑惑s had been happily 確認するd.

The days dragged abominably, Parker more restless than he had ever been in his life, his 単独の 転換—except for tedious evening hours with Jeff Trumbull—存在 Clay's 切望 to be off. The youngster, curiously enough, had 決定するd to go to the one 医療の school that Parker knew from crypt to spire. It was いつかs difficult, in the 直面する of the boy's almost hysterical enthusiasm, not to 申し込む／申し出 some 詳細（に述べる）d （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and a few helpful hints.

"Isn't Elise a brick?" he exclaimed fervently, watching Parker's 直面する for 記念品s; 希望に満ちた of learning something.

"It runs in the family, I think," drawled his 非，不，無-committal friend. "Very stout fellows—all of you. You'll probably make a famous doctor, Clay; mostly because you want to. That's the main thing. Some day I might live in your town and want my 肝臓 taken out."

"I'd do it," said Clay happily, "for nothing."

"I wouldn't get the 十分な value of it that way. Anything you get for nothing is no good. I'll 支払う／賃金 for it. I'll 支払う／賃金 you now!" He drew out his wallet. "There. Run 負かす／撃墜する to Nashville to-morrow and order a 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs. And remember," 追加するd Parker 厳しく, "it's on account!"

Clay tried to 抗議する, but Parker was 会社／堅い. The next morning, after breakfast, when he went up to his room, Clara was making his bed herself, which was unusual. For a little while she busied herself with her 仕事, 支払う／賃金ing him no attention, and then she blurted out, explosively, half-crying, "I don't know why you're so good to my boy, but he just loves you—and so do all the 残り／休憩（する） of us"—after which she bustled out of the room, very much overwrought.

Dr. Graham was taking his meals, through these days, at the Mansion. The slight alteration of his 方式 of living was a bit exciting. He tarried to talk frequently, and in the genial buzz and 動かす of the little hotel he seemed to find 楽しみ. It was doubtful, however, whether this distraction from the 静める 決まりきった仕事 of his 静かな home was good for him.

They marvelled at the Mansion that he was so spry and told him so, thinking to please him. It was true. He was spry—too spry.

One afternoon Parker …を伴ってd him into the country to make a call, tactfully 示唆するing in the course of their conversation that physical 演習 could easily be overdone. More people in 円熟した life, he thought, were 損失d by overactivity than underactivity.

"Any of your 親族s doctors?" 問い合わせd the old man.

"My father, sir."

"Ever go with him?—ever see him 始める，決める a broken 脚, for instance?"

"No, sir. My father died when I was a small boy."

"You would have made a good doctor yourself, I think."

"Thanks," said Parker, wondering how much more of this there was going to be.

"Ever consider it?" 固執するd Dr. Graham, 手段ing his words 意味ありげに.

"Oh, perhaps." Parker tried to be casual. "Every boy toys with the idea at some time.... It's nice that Clay is to have his chance, isn't it?"

On the Sunday evening 先行する the recital, Dr. Graham was 静かな and pale. He ate little and tottered feebly out of the dining-room. Parker could hear him in the hall 保証するing Clara there was nothing the 事柄 except a little shortness of breath.

すぐに after nine, it suddenly occurred to Parker, who had retired to his room 早期に to read, that he should stroll 負かす／撃墜する to the Graham house. It was in 不明瞭 except for the little dispensary where a 選び出す／独身 light glowed through the shutters. He rang the bell, rapped with his knuckles on the door-パネル盤, and after long waiting, turned the knob.

Dr. Graham, wide-注目する，もくろむd with agony, was seated astride a 議長，司会を務める, his 手渡すs clutching the 最高の，を越す, 猛烈に struggling for breath. It was evident that he was 不正に 脅すd, as he had a 権利 to be. His nails and lips were cyanotic. Parker laid a 手渡す on his shoulder.

"Anything I can do?" he asked sympathetically. The old man pointed a 不安定な finger toward the familiar leather 捕らえる、獲得する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Parker held it open on the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める. After much frantic rummaging, a （名声などを）汚すd hypodermic 事例／患者 was fetched up from the depth of the clutter of 道具s and 瓶／封じ込めるs, and the doctor tried unsuccessfully to open it with 冷淡な, impotent 手渡すs.

This was no time, decided Parker, for an 試みる／企てる to 保存する his secret—not at the 危険 of another man's life! He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the worn old 捕らえる、獲得する aside and took the hypodermic 事例／患者 from Dr. Graham's 手渡すs. 開始 it, he laid out the steel 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器 and what seemed to be the best of the small assortment of needles. He 設立する a 実験（する）-tube and heated a small 量 of water over a candle-炎上, the old man's anguished 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて him closely. He looked over the long, わずかな／ほっそりした phials of tablets in the old-fashioned 事例／患者, and tapped one out of the morphine tube.

"A ４半期/4分の1?" he 問い合わせd. Dr. Graham nodded.

The tablet was quickly 解散させるd in the warm water, sucked up into the バーレル／樽 of the 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器, and the shank of the needle deftly screwed on. The old man was fumbling with his sleeve button. Parker 明らかにするd the arm, polished a little 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with a wisp of cotton saturated with alcohol, しっかり掴むd the pathetically flabby 肌 with experienced fingers; and, tipping up the 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器, 押し進めるd the piston gently to 追放する the 空気／公表する. He caught Dr. Graham's searching 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, realizing that if nothing he had done, so far, had given him 完全に away, surely this last tell-tale gesture with the hypodermic 器具 would settle the 事柄. It was やめる beyond belief, he knew, that a layman would go about this 商売／仕事 with the quick precision which certified to 徹底的な understanding and long practice.

The 行政 of the 麻薬 was adroitly, painlessly 遂行するd, Parker gently massaging the little bump with his thumb after the needle had been 孤立した. The 影響 was almost instantaneous. The doctor drew several long sighs and began to relax. Then he looked 刻々と for a minute into his young friend's 注目する，もくろむs, and said, huskily, "I should have known it—that day—out at Pipers'—when you 減ずるd the Potts. I did know it when I took off the cast!"

"Would you mind—keeping this a secret, Dr. Graham?" said Parker. "I have good 推論する／理由s for asking."

"It's a pity," mumbled the old fellow.

"It's a secret?" repeated Parker. "Not even Elise. Agreed?"

Dr. Graham nodded, and clung tightly to Parker's arm as they went into the living-room.

"I'm afraid I shall not be able to go to Elise's recital."

"No," said Parker, "nor shall I unless you are much steadier in the morning. Be at 緩和する now. I'm staying with you to-night."

"Thank you, Dr. Parker." The tired old 発言する／表明する was very husky. "Your 指名する is Parker, isn't it?"

"No.... Perhaps you'd better give your poppies a chance now."

"Perhaps so," （機の）カム the sleepy drawl. "Thank you—Doctor."

It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 to 行方不明になる 証言，証人／目撃するing Elise's 勝利, but Nat felt that his first 義務 kept him の近くに to the 罰金 old man in 物陰／風下d.

Unable to go, he ordered a 広大な／多数の／重要な armful of roses, wired 激励 before and congratulations after, reassuringly explaining her grandfather's absence on the ground of "extra 圧力 of 緊急 work", which was nearly true, since the old gentleman was at that time putting in twenty-four hours a day trying to keep a worn-out pump going.

Next morning he jubilantly read to Dr. Graham—obediently in bed—the abundant and flattering 圧力（をかける） 報告（する）／憶測s of the mighty victory. All the rich adjectives of 制限のない commendation were ぱらぱら雨d generously through the chronicles of "the season's 優れた musical event".

"It's what she has always dreamed of," said the old man weakly. "And she has you to thank for it—Doctor."

Elise was to arrive home that evening at eight. Her grandfather watched the clock, impatient to hear her story from her own lips. Clara stayed with him while Nat went to the train.

As she descended from the steps of the Pullman to the old 木造の 壇・綱領・公約, it was やめる evident that something epochal had happened to Elise. She had realized her 可能性s—had glimpsed her 運命. She had gone up to the city a half-脅すd girl, and had returned a self-所有するd woman, calmly conscious of her new 広い地所. 今後, henceforward—her manner said—she was insured. Parker was delighted.

In the loose-共同のd little taxicab she did not let herself splutter a 激流 of superlatives, as he had 心配するd while waiting for her train. Elise was a 確信して artist now. She reached for his 手渡す in the dark, but he knew that her thoughts were on more important 事柄s.

"I've been having a very 利益／興味ing correspondence with Mr. Corley," she said casually. "自然に I wrote to Mrs. Phelps, thanking her for everything. Mr. Corley replied that he was 今後ing my letter to her and 示唆するd that she might 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる a photograph. So I sent him one—you remember, the one with the little 黒人／ボイコット hat."

"Eugene will like that one, I know," agreed Parker.

"Yes—he does. So—then—I asked him if he couldn't send me a picture of Mrs. Phelps to hang in my studio: the one I'm going to have."

"And he sent you one?"

"No; he said that unfortunately they had no photograph of Mrs. Phelps, but seeing I was transacting all of my 商売／仕事 with her through him, he would, if I 願望（する）d it, send me one of his photographs. Wasn't that 半端物?"

"井戸／弁護士席—no; not for Eugene. Is it a pretty picture?"

"Marvellous!... And Mr. Laughton, the 調書をとる／予約するing-スパイ／執行官, is coming 負かす／撃墜する to talk over 契約s and such things on Saturday."

"Excellent!" said Nat, still smiling in the dark.

"And I've 約束d to sing at Trinity Cathedral at 復活祭. Mrs. Robert Sinclair—wife of the Robert Sinclair, you know—…に出席するd the 歓迎会. She was visiting her sister, Mrs. Carter. You remember—you met her. Mrs. John Fielding Carter. Mrs. Sinclair's husband is prominently connected with Trinity Cathedral. Has a lot to say about the music. It's a male choir, of course, but I'm to sing a 単独の on 復活祭 morning, and I'm to be Mrs. Sinclair's guest. Isn't that marvellous, Nat?"

He tried to keep pace with her enthusiasm. 個人として he was browsing の中で the memories he 心にいだくd of the most important woman he had ever known and her 頻発する allusions to Trinity Cathedral. She had 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to go there, some day, and see for himself. She had hoped he would 会合，会う her Dean Harcourt. How strangely one's life seemed to proceed on a 限定された 軌道, as if predetermined from without!

For a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing moment he toyed with an idea that would have seemed absurd a year ago. Was it possible that all the bother he had given himself these past few weeks on Elise's に代わって was for the 目的 of 運動ing him—willy-nilly—into the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Harcourt?... Ridiculous!

"You'll go, won't you, Nat?" Elise was 主張するing.

"Go?" His 発言する／表明する （機の）カム 支援する from a long distance.

"At 復活祭—to hear me sing—at Trinity Cathedral. 約束!"

"Yes," he answered soberly.

CHAPTER IX

SPRING had been in no hurry. Indeed, she was so 不振の that many of the temperamentally frail of 約束 had begun to wonder if the whole universe had not been slowed up by the 経済的な 不景気. But 早期に in the second week of April, as if suddenly startled wide awake, lethargic spring had developed an amazing energy, arriving in a few hours at 十分な gallop and steaming hot, …に出席するd by excited 軍用車隊s of 延滞の コマドリs and bluejays.

A noisy and colourful 野外劇／豪華な行列 of 雷鳴 and 雷 had 序幕d a pelting rain that washed the city as nearly clean as it was ever likely to be. Hyacinths, tulips, and daffodils popped up like mushrooms. On teeming pavements, 最高の，を越すs and marbles 叫び声をあげるd above the din of the hurdy-gurdy for their 古代の 権利s in the dizzying 混乱 of roller-skates and skipping-ropes. In the parks, new perambulators and old 茎s made long わずかな／ほっそりした 平行の lines and neat little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開けるs in the spongy gravel paths. The big buses careered 最高の，を越す-ひどく as they sputtered along Lake Boulevard with 最高の，を越す decks （人が）群がるd and plenty of room inside. The big aviary in Madison Park was a pandemonium of shrieks and squawks in every 重要な and a-ぱたぱたする with loose feathers of every hue. And everywhere the hope-生き返らせるing, spring-like scent of warm, moist earth, was in the 空気／公表する.

This impetuous advent of belated spring had put the 刺激（する） to every manner of 商売／仕事 影響する／感情d by the seasons, （人が）群がるing the streets, the shops, the 郊外の trains. Harried merchants, who in exasperation had daily watched 広大な／多数の／重要な splotches of wet snow ironically blurring the windows they had decorated with straw hats, gay ginghams, lawn furniture, and 復活祭 fluffies, now 設立する themselves so busy that some of the more 楽観的な said, "We have turned the corner."

Sonia, happily 疲れた／うんざりした after a long Saturday's profitable toil in her small but elegant Parisian shop, had felt 正当化するd in the unaccustomed extravagance of a taxi, telephoning home すぐに before taking it. 打ち明けるing her apartment door, she smiled, 匂いをかぐd appreciatively, and followed the aromatic 追跡する of a sizzling steak.

"Phyllis, dear," she chided, "you're much too tired to be doing that. We should have gone out. But now you're at it, I certainly am glad. I'm tired as a cart-horse and hungry as a wolf."

"So am I. It will be ready in five minutes."

ぐずぐず残る in the doorway of the snug little kitchen, Sonia carefully 解除するd off her swagger spring hat and 調査するd the impromptu cook with affectionate 賞賛.

"I believe I'll put in a line of aprons de luxe," she 発言／述べるd, with professional finesse, "供給するd you will 同意 to 行為／法令／行動する as model and show them off. Of course, no apron could ever hope to look like that on anybody else, but a lot of women might think it would. What an adorable 人物／姿／数字 you have, Phyllis."

"Thankee, mum." Phyllis bobbed a kitchen curtsey. "約束 an' ye せねばならない know, mum, a-wearin' a sixteen, and it's many a 涙／ほころび Oi've shed fer ye, what with yer a-drinkin' th' coffee 黒人／ボイコット, and a-rollin' on th' 床に打ち倒す ivry blessed morn like an animal to presarve yer a-lookin' like a high school lass... but it's a good thought," she went on, abandoning her foolery—"about the aprons, I mean. If our 顧客s are to do their own work, they may 同様に look their best. We'll dignify the kitchen and glorify the apron and make cooking a noble art."

"You'd have a rough time selling that sublime idea to me," scoffed Sonia. "I hate greasy マリファナs and pans—and I thank God I do!"

"That's because you have another 職業," argued Phyllis. "If it had been your 運命 to run a house, and circumstances 軍隊d you into the kitchen, you'd welcome anything that would make your drudgery いっそう少なく ugly. Perhaps if we sold pretty aprons, we should be 与える／捧げるing that much to the—"

"Oh, yes, I know," broke in Sonia teasingly, "to the sum of human happiness. That's what the Dean would say."

"And he would be 権利—as usual."

"Yes, dear. Everything one does should somehow be good for the 軍隊／機動隊s. You still believe that; don't you?"

"And so do you," retorted Phyllis, "for all your pretended spoofing."

"Of course. I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear you say your catechism."

"Get on!... Wait!—手渡す me that platter. Now—scram!—unless you want to eat this 冷淡な."

The intimate friendship of the two had become 堅固に 設立するd almost すぐに upon their chance 会合 at Trinity Cathedral more than four months ago. Sonia, momentarily serving as Dean Harcourt's "長官", had met the charming stranger in the 歓迎会-room. After a minute's friendly talk, she had returned to the Dean, 説, "A very lovely girl, cultured, in her 早期に twenties, wants me to tell you that Phyllis is here. Perhaps you will know."

"Yes—I do," replied the Dean 静かに. "Bring her in—and after about twenty minutes, come 支援する."

Phyllis, やめる 静める and self-所有するd, had followed along until they reached the familiar library door which she had so often entered with her mother. 完全に unaware of the tender 関係 between the attractive 報知係 and Dean Harcourt, Sonia had opened the door, 推定する／予想するing the girl to enter rather diffidently. So 完全に taken by surprise that she stood for a moment unable to turn away, Sonia heard a little cry of mingled 悲しみ and 救済, and had a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing glimpse of Phyllis—her 井戸／弁護士席-disciplined reserve utterly 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside—as she 急ぐd across the room like a 脅すd child running to her mother's 武器. Obedient to 指示／教授／教育s, Sonia returned after a while. Phyllis had drawn up a 議長，司会を務める very の近くに beside Dean Harcourt's, and had 回復するd her composure, though it was evident that she had given way to her grief.

"Come here, Sonia," said the Dean gently. "My Phyllis Dexter—and yours too, I think—has been very 不正に 傷つける. Her father and mother, both warm friends of 地雷, recently met 悲劇の deaths and her home is その結果 broken up. She has just returned from England. Her only sister is in the hospital, convalescent from an illness. The other 親族s live どこかよそで. There are plenty of friends to whom she might go, people who would welcome her, but—"

"You mean you're going to let me have her?" asked Sonia entreatingly, confidentially, almost as if Phyllis were not 現在の.

"Yes, you are going to take her for a few days—until she decides what next to do.... You see, dear," 強化するing his clasp on Phyllis's 手渡す, "I knew what Sonia would say."

"Thank you—Sonia," murmured Phyllis, looking up with admiring 注目する，もくろむs. "I want to go with you."

"It's like this," explained the Dean meditatively. "If Phyllis goes out to the Sinclairs or the Duncans or almost anywhere else の中で the people with whom the Dexter family has been intimate, they will keep her thinking and talking about her trouble and 扱う／治療する her with the 井戸／弁護士席-ーするつもりであるd but 完全に enervating compassion that 延期するs 誘発する readjustments.... Now, run along, and see what you make of each other."

Phyllis had risen, pensively 感謝する, laying her 手渡す on Sonia's arm in a little gesture of 信用／信任. Sonia hesitated, and seemed suddenly depressed.

"Did you tell her"—the words （機の）カム reluctantly, almost inaudibly—"about—about me?"

"Phyllis," said the Dean soberly, "do you believe there is anything I could tell you about Sonia that would alter your 現在の 見積（る） of her?"

For an instant the two women looked each other squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs. Phyllis's lips parted in a smile, and she slipped her arm through Sonia's, their fingers interlacing.

"Does that answer your question, Sonia?" asked the Dean gently.

"You are very good to me," she said, barely above a whisper, again as if they were alone.

They left the room, arm in arm, turning at the door to smile a 別れの（言葉，会）. Without any silly conceit, each was aware that the pair of them 申し込む／申し出d a startling contrast in feminine pigments—Sonia a striking brunette, hair so 黒人／ボイコット it was blue, 肌 so white it was almost pallid; Phyllis with yellow-gold bobbed curls, dark brown 注目する，もくろむs, and pink cheeks 深く，強烈に dimpled.

Dean Harcourt held up an outspread 手渡す as the door was の近くにing and they paused—Gaul and Saxon at their fittest, 長，率いるs の近くに together—to hear his parting （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing from the merry twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむs that it was not going to be a very solemn utterance.

"If you two 高度に gifted women," he said slowly, "are as different on the inside as you appear on the outside, you should have an 利益／興味ing friendship."

"What do you think?" exclaimed Phyllis, as Sonia joined her at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Pat's coming!"

"For 復活祭? How awfully jolly!... No potatoes, thanks."

"Gets here Thursday evening; stays through Tuesday. Look—I'll read it you: 'I am very anxious to see your Sonia, and I think she is a darling to want me to come—' By the way, doesn't anybody in the whole world know that you have another 指名する besides Sonia?"

"No—but I'd like some of the Worcester sauce. Proceed, please."

"'But I don't like the idea of （人が）群がるing you, as is likely if her apartment is as tiny as 地雷.'"

"I'll wire her a night letter to 緩和する her mind.... And the pepper.... I can sleep comfortably on the sofa. No, little one, you're too long-legged.... Does she talk like a university professor? Her 支配する is English, isn't it? I hope I'll pass. I've just failed in Modern History."

"Sonia! You don't mean—"

"Of course I do! The man isn't in love with me. He is lonely and Celeste likes me and that's about all there ever was to it. I 利益／興味 him because I'm not too hard to look at, and know how to wear my 着せる／賦与するs, and 選ぶ the 権利 spoon, and am amusing to his little girl. But he doesn't love me and I'm not the least tiny mite in love with him. Really—I think Andy was relieved when I told him so. He knows I wouldn't fit into that university picture. I would never feel comfortable. And there's another 推論する／理由—plenty good, too—that you don't know about."

On two or three previous occasions when 信用／信任s were 存在 交流d, Sonia had cryptically turned the knob of her closet door with a hint that there was a 動揺させる-able 骸骨／概要.

"If you ever want to tell me, my dear, I'll listen," said Phyllis 静かに. "And if it's anything very bad, I won't believe it.... I've a letter from Grace," she continued, when it had become 明らかな that Sonia had no notion of 追求するing the 隠すd topic.

"How is she liking it by now at Saint Agnes's?"

"井戸／弁護士席, for one thing, she has more liberty than I supposed. It's an Anglican 会・原則. I don't think their 規則s are やめる as 厳しい as the older sisterhoods.... I would like to read you part of it.

"She says—'Sooner or later I would have come here in any event. It has been on my mind for some time. The thing that happened to us brought me to a 誘発する 決定／判定勝ち（する）. There was nothing I could have done for you. I would have been just one more problem on your 手渡すs. I'm utterly unpractical. If I had tried to go through the 動議s of making my own living, I would have been a mere pensioner on the charity of an 雇用者 who might have taken me on for Father's sake.'"

"Don't read it to me," murmured Sonia, when Phyllis had paused for an instant. "It sounds very 私的な."

"But I'd like to talk it over with you. Let me go on.... '率直に, I had grown tired of the world. It wasn't the flesh, which I always had 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す, or the devil, who is a just a fantastic old myth; but the world, in my opinion, isn't a natural habitat for a creature of my disposition.'"

"What a deliciously droll way to say it!" laughed Sonia. "She must be awfully funny."

"Grace 相続するd her 乾燥した，日照りの humour from our mother."

"You got やめる a generous 株 of it yourself, Phyllis, besides the gift of her 注目する，もくろむs and her mouth. Your resemblance to your mother's picture at your age is the most amazing likeness I ever saw.... 井戸／弁護士席—go on! Grace's letter 約束s to be good."

"'I don't feel a bit like a dependant here,'" read Phyllis. "'Even if Father hadn't made that lavish gift, 支援する in '25, I would have no 疑惑s about putting in at Saint Agnes's. The people who support this 会・原則 get their money's 価値（がある） out of us. They know we pray for them, which is of course only ありふれた decency on our part; though, 本人自身で, I would be willing to do my 株 of that, anyway. I know some of them very 井戸／弁護士席 and I think I can say—without betraying any secret—that they are jolly 井戸／弁護士席 in need of it.

"'Sister Cecilia, who is supposed to read all our 去っていく／社交的な mail, may 一打／打撃 her pretty chin and wonder whether the foregoing paragraph is 控えめの, but I don't see how she can 終始一貫して 削除する it, for if our benefactors are not in need of supplications, we are wasting a good 取引，協定 of our time, and we rather pride ourselves here on the worthwhileness of our daily intercession.' Evidently," commented Phyllis, "Sister Cecilia decided to let this indiscretion pass."

"Something tells me I'd rather like that 検閲 職業," drawled Sonia. "Frightfully entertaining!"

"'You may want to know why I grew tired of the world. I'll tell you. In the first place, it's too noisy, and growing noisier every day. Many of the newer noises are 主要な to mental decay. The world has now やめる passed the point where an individual may decide whether or not take the 危険 of listening to the 無線で通信する. It now intrudes upon him—in the hotel, in the 観察 car, on the 主要道路. There is no place left where one is 保護するd from the throaty sobs of bad music 始める，決める to worse grammar. Don't misunderstand me. I have no quarrel with these soloists. Doubtless they are very 罰金 people. Nor am I 競うing that the general public is to be 非難するd for liking and wanting this sort of entertainment. The fault is 完全に with me. The world loves it: I don't. I am pleased to be 絶縁するd against it.

"'There is a high 石／投石する 塀で囲む 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this place and it is three miles from the town. No モーターs, no (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 rivet-大打撃を与えるs, no 衝突，墜落 and clatter of tramways; no 救急車 サイレン／魅惑的なs shrieking that another pair of people, showing off their recklessness, have met 長，率いる on and catapulted through their windscreens. And, what is much more important—no speeches! You can't realize, until you've experienced it, the ineffable peace that derives from one's knowledge that one is for ever out of earshot of the pompous, arrogant, opinionated men who harangue the world from every corner. I believe I could have stood the world if it hadn't been for the loud vulgarity of the people who are trying to save it.'"

"I wonder what the Dean would say to that," 推測するd Sonia.

"He would probably agree," thought Phyllis, "though he might say it 異なって."

"'But that wasn't all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to escape from. I was 疲れた／うんざりした of a world of haste, worry, 緊張する, and 人工的な whoopee; 疲れた／うんざりした of the frantic struggle to say and do the things that happened to be vogue this week in our social 始める，決める; 疲れた／うんざりした of sour grins across the 橋（渡しをする） （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the poor sportsmanship of losers; 疲れた／うんざりした of trying to decide whether I would rather be a fuddled giggler at the country club or 辞退する the cocktails and be sneered at for a prig and a spoil-sport. And I was tired of 存在 pawed and mussed by men for whom I had no 知識人 尊敬（する）・点—big, brassy creatures who liked to brag that they didn't know one picture from another, and ridiculed classical music, and hadn't read a 調書をとる／予約する all the way through for two years; hadn't anything but money (and now hadn't even that—which made their poverty 完全にする). They couldn't talk to you intelligently; seemed to think you せねばならない feel yourself flattered if they tousled you...'

"Look, Sonia!" Phyllis 逆転するd the page, showing where three lines had been carefully 署名／調印するd out.

"That must have been too 厚い for our Cecilia," chuckled Sonia. "I wonder if she grinned when she read it."

"Of course," Phyllis 宣言するd. "She's a woman. There isn't a woman on earth who wouldn't think that was amusing.

"'Here at Saint Agnes's, there is pleasant work to do. We have an excellent library, pianos, orchestral 記録，記録的な／記録するs for our recreation hours. The garden is lovely. Each of us has a little 陰謀（を企てる） of her own. There are ぼんやり現れるs and workshops where we make pretty and serviceable things of leather, 支持を得ようと努めるd, 厚かましさ／高級将校連, silver, and clay. Some of us 専攻する in needlework. In the afternoons at five we 組み立てる／集結する for a half-hour's 組織／臓器 recital and the vesper service. Nobody preaches about the mistakes of the 政府 or what would become of us if we had another war. It is all very 平和的な.

"'I want you to come here, some day, and see me. You may find it uneventful, for you will be not 許すd to stay long enough to 冷静な／正味の off. The calmness is just a bit bewildering until your 神経s have had a chance to relax their 緊張. That takes some time, depending of course on how 不正に 病気d they were.

"'Don't worry about me. I am not morbid. I am not moping. I am not fanatical. I am not goofy. We have a good time. We laugh with each other and at each other—not boisterously, but merrily. There is no talk of money—either to prattle of money made, or sulk over money lost. Nobody frets because she can't afford to buy the hat that would make Mary Does's hat look—'" Phyllis paused to explain. "Cecilia has scratched out a word here and writen 'out-方式d' above it. What do you suppose it was?"

"Lousy," 示唆するd Sonia. "That's what the world was calling a bad hat when Grace retired.... In fact, it's a good word yet—for a bad hat," she 追加するd thoughtfully.

"'Nor am I worrying for 恐れる the lapels on my last season's spring jacket may be three-eighths of an インチ too 狭くする. Saint Agnes's doesn't bring out a new model very often; hasn't, at least, since I've been here. And in that length of time, out in the world, I might have had two 完全にする new outfits and already be looking like something that せねばならない be under glass in the Smithsonian.... Don't pity me. I don't need it.'"

"Sounds good, doesn't it?" sighed Sonia. "特に when you're tired.... Any more?"

"Just a few lines. 'I 港／避難所't many 責任／義務s here, and am still childishly indulged by my betters. They seem to understand that I （機の）カム here in 返答 to a 押し進める rather than a pull. I'm not yet sure whether or not I have a vocation.'"

"Maybe it's a vacation," 観察するd Sonia. "Whatever it is, I can't help envying her all that peace and 静かな."

"And not having to try to keep in the fashion," 追加するd Phyllis.

"That reminds me!" Sonia 押し進めるd 支援する her 議長，司会を務める and beckoned Phyllis to follow her into the modernistic living-room. 開始 a box and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing aside the tissue-paper, she held up for 査察 a sports blouse. "That," she 宣言するd, with 有罪の判決, "is the best-looking beige we've ever had!"

Monday had been another very active day in the little shop until about four when, as usual, 商売／仕事 slacked. Sonia had retired to the tiny cubicle she called her office and was busy totting up her accounts.

"Phyllis," she called, "get out! We're through for to-day except for this desk-work and you can't do anything about that. Run along. I'll be home about six-thirty."

Strolling for a short way 負かす／撃墜する Lake Boulevard, Phyllis boarded a bus, leaving it at the corner of Madison Park, where she sauntered for a while の中で the formal flowerbeds, 吸い込むing the fragrance of the fresh spring blooms. The 大規模な towers of Trinity Cathedral, across the way, were casting long 影をつくる／尾行するs. The carillon was にわか景気ing Lead, Kindly Light.

She was not often alone, these days. Perhaps that was just 同様に. Sonia had been a precious darling, had taken her into the shop and given her a chance to be busy; useful, too, Phyllis believed, 安心させるd by her sales-slips and Sonia's 増加するing 信用／信任 in her ability. And Sonia had taken her into her home, where she had been happier than she had ever 推定する／予想するd to be again after the sudden 荒廃 of everything that had 構成するd her life.

But now that the bewildering novelty of the new scene had rubbed 負かす／撃墜する to something like a settled order, Phyllis was beginning to find herself occasionally inundated by an almost 窒息させるing wave of 不安. Work in the shop had been やめる a lark at first; ever so much more pleasant than she had 心配するd. Remembering stories she had read about the trying experiences of sales-people, she had 防備を堅める／強化するd herself to を取り引きする women whose 態度 might 範囲 all the way from pitying condescension to insufferable hauteur, deciding in 前進する that she would probably prefer forthright rudeness to lofty compassion.

To her happy surprise, there had been very little of this, and what little there was had been 単に amusing. She had talked about it to Sonia.

"Both 権利," Sonia had 宣言するd laconically, "you and the stories you used to read. There has come a 広大な／多数の／重要な change. The 顧客 isn't やめる so sure of herself. She doesn't know what minute she'll have to ask for credit. Much better manners on tap now in all the shops. And worse manners in the street."

Phyllis had asked for その上の light on this psychology and Sonia had (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd her theory.

"I 人物／姿／数字 it this way," she said judicially. "Many men whose positions were 安全な・保証する a little while ago are now on tenderhooks for 恐れる they'll lose their 職業s, or have to take a 削減（する） that will 損失 their pride and curtail their 予算. They go about, all day long, smiling and smirking and yes-sir-ing and after-you-sir-ing; and when they get out in the street they've 簡単に got to 補償する for the day's bootlicking. Of course—after they've had the big 削減（する）, and are doing twice the work for half the salary, then they begin to be a little more considerate. I'm afraid I 港／避難所't any 決まり文句／製法 that will explain this part of it. I just know it's true. But you can depend on it, young woman, when some big, red-直面するd bruiser tries to run over your toes, with a savage 新たな展開 of his wheel at a 権利-手渡す turn, or runs の近くに to the kerb so he can splash you, he hasn't got his 削減（する） yet, but has spent a bad day of はうing about on all fours, hoping to 突き破る it off."

"Isn't that a pretty low 見積（る） of people's general character?" Phyllis had asked, rather ingenuously.

"Perhaps," agreed Sonia, 追加するing dryly, "experience has taught me to practice some 抑制 in making up that invoice."

This afternoon, perhaps because of 疲労，（軍の）雑役, Phyllis was 徐々に 低迷ing into a mood of dejection such as she had not experienced for many weeks. The 未来 looked grey. Her 認識／意識性 of 存在 utterly bereft swept her all the way through. Impulsively she decided to 試みる／企てる a few minutes with the Dean. Happily for her, only one 報知係 remained in the 歓迎会-room, and in a few minutes her 事例／患者 was 派遣（する）d. Mr. Talbot （機の）カム in, smiled pleasantly, and said, "You know the way."

She entered, slowly crossed the already 影をつくる／尾行するd room, and, without speaking, raised the 手渡す he 申し込む／申し出d her and held it tightly in both of hers, 圧力（をかける）ing it hard against her throat.

"Somebody been 傷つけるing you?" he asked gently.

She did not answer for a moment, but stood with downcast 注目する，もくろむs slowly rubbing her soft chin against the 支援する of his 手渡す. Then, suddenly brightening, she shook her 長，率いる and seated herself opposite him.

"Everybody's been good to me," she said, 軍隊ing a smile. "Sonia 特に—Sonia's wonderful. I think these warm spring days make one restless. I can't remember ever having been so—so caged. Does one grow more restless, in springtime, as one grows older?"

"No. It is a physiological 現象," replied the Dean playfully, "ありふれた to later adolescence. By thirty, the attacks are said to be やめる 害のない. I think the actual 人物／姿／数字s on sad spring poetry 報告（する）／憶測 that the 頂点（に達する） of 生産／産物 is reached on the fourteenth of April by persons in their twenty-second year."

Phyllis pulled a pensive little smile and shook her 長，率いる. "Twenty-three," she 訂正するd. "Going on for twenty-four.... Going on going where, going on doing what, going on 存在 what?... Are you ashamed of me?"

"No—not ashamed," mused the Dean, "but I suppose you should be 検疫d until you get over it. It's contagious."

"Speaking of 検疫, I've a long letter from Grace."

"So have I. Good place for her, 負かす／撃墜する there. 価値のある 会・原則. There せねばならない be more of them. Perhaps there will be, some day. We can't afford it now; have to spend all our money making new trinkets and whim-whams for 火星. There has been a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in 火星. He used to be a 勇敢に立ち向かう and burly old ruffian who made his own 道具s; whittled out his 屈服するs and arrows; gathered up his own 石／投石するs and clubs. But we've indulged him until he isn't content with last year's 機械／機構. We've humoured him with expensive 高級なs until I 恐れる he has become somewhat of a coward. やめる a different fellow, 狙撃 ten-thousand-dollar cartridges at long 範囲, from what he was when he fought in the open with a long-扱うd axe. I'm afraid his character is 悪化するing.... 井戸／弁護士席—what I meant to say—we'll probably call a 停止（させる） on this big expense, いつか, and that will leave us a little money to spend on other 会・原則s. I should like to see a number of 塀で囲むd towns built where people may go who can't 耐える the ゆすり and 混乱 of the modern world. They could 熟考する／考慮する, meditate, create new art-forms, compose music, 詩（を作る）, plays, literature. And raise their own vegetables."

"How does one get in?" 問い合わせd Phyllis, 落ちるing into step with his whimsical mood.

"I was just coming to that. Whenever a man 宣言するs that the world is, in his opinion, going to the dickens, and 表明するs his belief that the times are out of 共同の, he could be sent there for an indeterminate period, 正確に／まさに as we put people away who を煩う any other serious hallucination."

"Wouldn't some people want to go there just because they were lazy?"

"Doubtless—but we should have the lazy to keep, anyway," 観察するd the Dean. "It would 追加する nothing to the general expense."

"But," queried Phyllis, remembering the Brook Farm 実験 and other 類似の sequestrations, "do you think these maladjusted people, who can't get along in the world, could be 完全に happy penned up at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s with one another?"

"Probably not; but that isn't the point. They would not be 捕まらないで, 汚染するing persons who are 解放する／自由な of the （民事の）告訴.... My thought is," soliloquized the Dean, "that all our restless people—特に those given to 表明するing their 見解（をとる）s in public places—should be asked to decide whether they wished to be considered a 構成要素 part of the social order, believing in it, 希望に満ちた for it, 株ing its 危険s, 重荷（を負わせる）s, joys—not as 観客s and reporters but 関係者s—understanding its wistfulness, its infirmities, its 内部の contest of the angel and the tiger—or preferred to 身を引く behind some 塀で囲むd enclosure and say, 'Go by, mad world.'

"I've often thought, Phyllis, that our 従来の 声明s of Christian 約束 are 不十分な at this point. We seem to be doing so little to 改善する the public's 見積（る） of our civilization. We practise a very 欠陥のある psychology, pleading on the one 手渡す for world fellowship, neighbourliness, and 約束 in the ultimate victory of the good, the true, and the beautiful, but spending the best of our time and energy 率ing the world for its disabilities. Instead of these flagellations, we should be 申し込む／申し出ing a graphic picture of civilization as it stood a hundred years ago, three hundred, five hundred, and 陰謀（を企てる） the curve. We've had a lot to say in our pulpits and 定期刊行物s of 宗教的な opinion about the greed of the いわゆる capitalistic system, but mighty little about 解放する／自由な clinics, day nurseries, hospitals for 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd children, parks and playgrounds, maternity homes for unfortunate girls, and a myriad of rehabilitation 計画／陰謀s which the world hadn't dreamed of so recently as a half-century ago.

"The trouble is, some of us are too impatient. We forget how 速く we have come from the ジャングル and 観察する only how slowly we are approaching the Golden Age. Or, if 軍隊d to 収容する／認める ourselves better off to-day than men were a hundred years ago, we 競う that we are standing still now. And, of course, this can't be true. Civilization is an organism—like a tree. If it ever is 要求するd to give a final account of itself, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Forester who 削減（する）s it 負かす／撃墜する will find on its stump hard, 狭くする （犯罪の）一味s made by 時代s of 干ばつ and struggle to 生き残る, and 幅の広い, pulpy （犯罪の）一味s left by seasons of nourishing rains and 平易な living, but there will be some 肉親，親類d of （犯罪の）一味 to 証言する to every year of that growth! At 現在の, we're making a 狭くする, hard, 堅い one! But it's growth!... Why, can't you see that?"

For some time Dean Harcourt sat silently 熟視する／熟考するing the Holman 追跡（する） picture toward which his gaze so frequently wandered when he talked. Phyllis's 注目する，もくろむs followed his and ぐずぐず残るd on the placid 直面する.

"He wasn't impatient," said the Dean reverentially.

"It's a wonder a person so 極度の慎重さを要する as that didn't run away from it all, and live by himself," 投機・賭けるd Phyllis.

"He did think of it—once. Don't you 解任する the wilderness?"

"Why—of course! And was tempted to turn 石／投石するs into bread, so He wouldn't 餓死する to death."

"It wasn't a 事柄 of 餓死するing. A friend of His had lived out there for years—eating locusts and wild honey.... No—it wasn't that. He went out alone to consider what it was the world needed to make it a suitable place for people to live in."

"And decided that the big thing was bread?" queried Phyllis, with 増加するing 利益／興味.

"井戸／弁護士席, He was tempted to think so," answered the Dean, "because He was very hungry. For a little while it seemed to Him that if the world could solve the bread problem, the other questions would solve themselves. It was for bread that nations made war, and 隣人s quarrelled, and 仲買人s cheated, and robbers stole. If you could find some way to 料金d the world all it 手配中の，お尋ね者 to eat—some magical 過程 such as 石／投石するs—be bread!—you would 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of all the world's grief and 混乱 and 敵意 in an hour."

"And I believe it would, too!" 宣言するd Phyllis.

Again Dean Harcourt was silent for some moments, 深い in reflection. Then, as if returning from a long distance, he said softly: "He didn't think so. He considered the world's need from every possible angle and decided that bread wasn't the 解答."

"But we think so," said Phyllis, "don't we?"

"Mostly," agreed the Dean. "But より小数の people are sure of it to-day than ever before.... Now, I have preached to you やめる long enough. Let's talk about you."

"There isn't much to be said about me—not after that," Phyllis replied dreamily. "It's a funny thing," she went on, thinking aloud, "I get so worried over my own problems, and then, when I talk to you, they seem to be so little and insignificant. It's like coming to a fountain when you're very thirsty."

"I'm glad you feel that way, Phyllis. But—I am not the fountain. I just lend you my cup."

CHAPTER X

ALTHOUGH he had been 警告するd that one must arrive 早期に for the eleven o'clock 復活祭 service, Nathan Parker was astonished at the 濃度／密度 of the （人が）群がる in which he 設立する himself wedged at ten-forty on the 幅の広い steps of Trinity Cathedral.

He was even more surprised at the 職員／兵員 of this fan-形態／調整d throng whose apex 注ぐd through the 抱擁する bronze doors into the enveloping gloom of the Cathedral nave. All about him were 利益／興味ing and attractive 直面するs of people he felt were 価値（がある） knowing.

Parker had never given any 決定するd reflection to the 事柄, but he had gathered from innumerable half-contemptuous quips that church-goers, as a class, were persons of 制限するd social 利益／興味s and 疑わしい mentality, who relied upon 宗教的な forms to recompense them for their 欠如（する） or loss of the 構成要素 things which furnish a 特権d life.

The Church, as an 会・原則, had no place in his 在庫 of 重要な 関心s. Never in his life had he entered a church 完全に on his own 率先 or in 返答 to a personal wish. His 外見 here to-day was pursuant to a 約束 he had made Elise. Honesty compelled him to 収容する／認める that he hoped also to 満足させる his curiosity 関心ing the man who had 供給するd an inspiration for the most charming personality he had ever known; but that inquisitiveness would not have brought him to Trinity Cathedral to-day or ever.

That the event, considered as a whole, would be boring, Parker had no 疑問. He would slip in 静かに and 株 a pew between a straight-lipped, whaleboned spinster of the sort dear to the 漫画家 and a smug old gentleman with white whiskers and a 黒人／ボイコット umbrella.

It was now やめる evident that the mental picture he had drawn of this occasion was startlingly incorrect. These people about him, 圧力（をかける）ing 今後 by インチs toward the Cathedral doors, failed to 適合する to the type that dutifully drowsed through tedious sermons in the half-empty and wholly stupid church of the 'comics'. In fact, from where Parker stood, the waiting （人が）群がる graded somewhat higher intellectually, he thought, than an 同等（の） number of people congregated at 8.25 p.m. in the foyer of a 流行の／上流の theatre, or clustered about the gate 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to the Twentieth Century 限られた／立憲的な.

A few minutes before, he had sauntered across Madison Park with something like a grin, wondering how it would feel to be an integral part of an audience composed of the queer, the 孤立するd, the other-worldly. It occurred to him now that he might feel a bit more comfortable if he had gone to the bother of 供給するing himself with formal 着せる／賦与するs. The paragraphers and comic artists, he felt, had let him 負かす／撃墜する.

The pew to which he was shown was 井戸／弁護士席 to the 支援する, but his aisle-seat was favourable to a 包括的な 観察. From 総計費 in the spacious 組織／臓器 gallery drifted music of a 質 calculated to build up an atmosphere of serenity and reverence. Every 任命 of the place was 象徴的な of 宗教的な history, memorializing the legends of Christianity and the earlier Hebraic culture from which it had derived a かなりの 量 of its emblems and 記念品s.

Parker 設立する himself unresistingly relaxing into the hypnosis which, he assumed, this 環境 約束d to induce, but 保持するing enough active consciousness to analyse rather uncritically the nature of the 控訴，上告 made by these venerable emblems.

It seemed （疑いを）晴らす enough that the 非常に高い Gothic arches 目的（とする）d at the dwarfing of the individual. But in what 尊敬（する）・点 would this illusion of his own diminutiveness 大臣 to a man's spirit? Of course, 反映するd Parker, the smaller I am, the いっそう少なく important are my perplexities. The smaller I am, the はしけ my 重荷（を負わせる）s. These tall arches and gigantic 中心存在s 招待する me to look at myself through the big end of the telescope. Thus 見解（をとる）d, my 苦悩s are 減ずるd to a 最小限. Doubtless if one considered this 事柄 while standing on the pavement in 前線 of the Woolworth Buildings, one would entertain the same sensation; for, after all, was this not a mere illusion produced by comparative 高さs and 負わせるs? Or was it? Parker half-dreamily considered the problem and decided that it would be utterly impossible to think such thoughts while under the 影響（力） of the Woolworth Building—or the 激しく揺する of Gibraltar.

The 組織／臓器 music continued to 注ぐ through the 広大な／多数の／重要な nave in waves, 卒業生（する）d in length and strength with the 質 of an 後継の tide on a level shore, the 速度 and 緊急 of one's reflections 手段ing to the ebb and flow, now inundating one with the roll and break and futile spray of elemental problems 開始するing high and dashing themselves into total disintegration by their own 負わせる, now returning 静かに to the mystery from whence they were derived.

But, mused Parker, this theory of one's perplexities 存在 減らすd by the vastly superior 高さ of these Gothic arches cannot have any 創立／基礎 in fact, for the same inverted telescope that minifies my 重荷（を負わせる）s also minifies my capacity to carry them, leaving me 正確に／まさに of the same stature as before. My spirit would be dwarfed commensurately with my 苦悩s.

Curiously enough, although he was aware of the illusion of diminutiveness in 尊敬（する）・点 to his worries, Parker could not sense a 親族 diminution of personal 力／強力にする to を取り引きする them. There must be something in the 控訴，上告 of the Gothic that minifies one group of values leaving other considerations untouched, or 現実に magnifying them. His 重荷（を負わせる）s were dwarfed in the presence of these lofty arches, but his capacity to carry 重荷（を負わせる）s was 衰えていない—増加するd, if anything. How should one account for it?

Parker was suddenly struck with the fact that every 詳細（に述べる） of the Gothic worked toward the 創造 of a majestic, harmonious whole. Not a line or a curve or a 装置 had gone into it that distracted from the one 必然的な 需要・要求する to be 解除するd up! The whole 仕事 of the arch and every infinitesimal 詳細（に述べる） composing that arch was in reply to the Gothic's 勧める to rise! Therefore, it called to the Gothic element in every man's soul. It did not 現実に 減らす the importance of the 'un-Gothic' in one's mind—such as 世俗的な worries, 恐れるs, chagrins. It so 堅固に attracted and evoked the Gothic 所有物／資産／財産s of a man's life that everything else—含むing perplexities, terrors, and despairs—remained static, while his aspiration 機動力のある to 会合，会う the challenge of this strange art-form.

The windows were （人が）群がるd with saints who had distinguished themselves for 知恵, courage, and sacrifice. They may have been separated chronologically by a 二塁打 handful of centuries, but here in the pictorial windows they were nearly enough alike to have been 血 brothers of one undernourished family, with a strong hereditary leaning toward melancholia and a probable 傾向 to pulmonary tuberculosis.

Taking 在庫／株 of them by normal 基準s, Parker decided that 非，不，無 of them would be able to qualify for any vocation 要求するing genius, strength, or adroitness. He would have been very 気が進まない to 雇う this Peter to lay a 塀で囲む, dig a 井戸／弁護士席, stitch a 負傷させる, sing a song, or mow a lawn. But, for all that, these 古代のs had something; no question about that. Query: had this 'something' been imputed to them by centuries of sacred tradition, or was there an intrinsic value 居住（者） in these an詢ic 人物／姿／数字s not one of whom, if 始める，決める in 動議 in our 同時代の scene, could earn his daily bread? Parker tried to make short work of the whole illusion by accounting for the spiritual 優越 of these saints on the ground of their antiquity. They seemed of another 部類 because they had belonged to remote ages. This was sheer nonsense, however, for in that 事例／患者 one would have the same sensations in the presence of a sculptured Hercules.

There wasn't a symbol on the Cathedral dating from a period closer than the crusades—a thousand years ago. It occurred to Parker that this place was just a museum. But he knew he had never entertained such thoughts in a museum. Now he had it! It was 簡単に an 控訴，上告 to the 誑thetic. But this, too, was nonsense. People didn't feel like this in an art gallery.

The 組織／臓器 had altered its dreamy mood and was introducing the stirring 対策 of an 復活祭 hymn. The congregation stood. A tall young man in vestments, 耐えるing a crozier, was moving slowly up the aisle. Behind him （機の）カム the choir in pairs; little boys first, やめる angelic in fresh surplices, their childish 発言する／表明するs shrill. Now the boys were growing taller. Now they were grown men. の中で the tenors Parker 設立する Elise. He wondered how many of the congregation 観察するd that there was a girl in the choir. It was not too 平易な to discover at a ちらりと見ること, with her 黒人／ボイコット bobbed hair and the same uniform. The basses rumbled ponderously. "Alleluia!... Alleluia!"

After a little space, two clergymen followed, and behind them an ethereal old man of obvious distinction, gorgeously arrayed. Someone in Parker's pew whispered, "The Bishop!" It was pleasant to know that the Bishop was to be on 義務 to-day. Parker had never seen a bishop. He was disappointed, however, for he had hoped to have a glimpse of Dean Harcourt.

The choir was presently swallowed up in the dimness of the distant chancel and the ritualistic service began, the Bishop in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The beautifully gowned woman on Parker's 権利 tried hard to steer him through the maze of the 祈り 調書をとる／予約する. He felt at a disadvantage. Whenever 宗教 or the Church was について言及するd in his presence, he had been in the habit of 自白するing himself a 'pagan'. In this 宣言 of paganism, he identified himself as of that genteel company who 信用 nothing to warm emotions which cannot be 受託するd by 冷淡な intellect. It had pleased him to think that he was too sophisticated to consider the Church 本気で. At this moment, however, dumbly bewildered over 訴訟／進行s which these cultured people understood as 完全に as the alphabet, his 評価 of himself was anything but complacent. He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that the 井戸／弁護士席-groomed lady whose baffling 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する he 株d was not 説 to herself, "The man is sophisticated." It was more likely she was thinking, "Gauche!" Parker didn't feel a bit superior; just de trop.... It made him very warm and uncomfortable—and humble.

For a while he was so 意図 upon his own 窮地 that he almost lost sight of the goings-on in the chancel. At length they sat, not as people 均衡を保った to rise or ひさまづく, but with an 空気／公表する of 親族 desistence from their 義務s, and a hush fell over the congregation. The 組織／臓器—a generous part of whose 麻薬を吸うs, Parker had discovered, were 位置を示すd in 広大な／多数の／重要な alcoves on either 味方する of the chancel—softly modulated into Mendelssohn's "But the Lord is Mindful of His Own." He was glad the place was so 静かな for the 開始 公式文書，認めるs of the 単独の. He had thought he knew what Elise could do with the muted 'cello in her throat, but this heart-stirring diapason of hers より勝るd anything he had ever heard. Elise had 論証するd, on previous occasions, the 質 of her contralto, but this was the first chance she had been given to 始める，決める it 解放する／自由な in an 環境 that lent it wings. To realize that what Elise had to 申し込む／申し出 需要・要求するd a cathedral!

It was evident that the organist was 深く，強烈に moved, too, for when the final 手段 of the 単独の had been taken, the accompaniment was muted 負かす／撃墜する—and 負かす／撃墜する—and out—until nothing was left of it; and Elise's golden 発言する／表明する, 支えるing the retarded トン, finished alone. You hardly knew 正確に／まさに when the bell-like vibrations 中止するd. She had stood at the end of the choir-立ち往生させる, 直面するing the audience, and when she sat, there was a long, slow intake of breath, almost as if the people had 一時停止するd respiration throughout this impressive event.

Another hush settled over the congregation. The two clergymen Parker had seen in the processional were 補助装置ing a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd man into the pulpit. He しっかり掴むd the desk 堅固に with both 手渡すs as his 援助（する）s turned and left him there. 'Nobility' was the only word 適する to 述べる this man's 直面する. Parker remembered now that Mrs. Dexter had said Dean Harcourt was a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう.

The first words were spoken very 静かに, their 抑制 serving to make them more unusual than they might have seemed had they been uttered with 意図 to be oratorical.

"The 関わりあい／含蓄s of this hour," began the Dean, "代表する the 最大の reach of human audacity. Men's ambitions, throughout the ages, have 機動力のある from their 地形s of experience, dearly earned, toward 高さs of 業績／成就, to be as dearly bought. We have warmed our hearths at the world's 内部の 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. We have broken white sunlight into 傷をいやす／和解させるing rays. We have 横断するd under the water, through the mountains, and in the 空気／公表する. We have 設立する antidotes for every 毒（薬）, anodynes for every 苦痛. Yesterday's 奇蹟 becomes to-morrow's commonplace; yesterday's 高級な, to-morrow's necessity. But no aspiration of ours will ever 競争相手 the hope we celebrate to-day—immortality!"

Parker no longer 試みる／企てるd to analyse his own thoughts, 辞職するing himself utterly to the 控訴，上告 of the dynamic, 苦痛-scarred, spiritually majestic prophet.... A 伝説の Adam had been expelled from Eden "lest he eat of the tree of life and live for ever."... A comprehending Christ, when men marvelled at his capacity for surmounting the 苦痛s and perplexities of our flesh, had said, "Greater 作品 than these shall ye do!" Adam had been 非難するd for inquisitiveness. Christ had said, "捜し出す, and ye shall find!"

It was like a tonic. It was like an 注射 of strychnia! It was an invigorating 微風 急ぐing through the stuffy 不明瞭 of Parker's unexplored soul.... "But if ever you are to be immortal," 宣言するd the Dean, "you are immortal now!"

Never in his lifetime had Parker 投資するd so much mental energy in に引き続いて a public 演説（する）／住所. Dean Harcourt's words were not mere words as words are 一般的に conceived. They walked up and 負かす／撃墜する on Parker! They 解除するd him out of his lethargy, shook him wide awake, tramped ruthlessly on his sophistications, and companionably held out a 手渡す to his despairs. He had always 推定するd that sermons were tedious. This one was now finished, leaving him taut as an E string.... God!—what wouldn't he give for an hour—alone—with this man!

As for the 残り／休憩（する） of it, Parker hardly knew what was going on. They took the collection and he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd in the largest bank-公式文書，認める he had. There was a long 祈り which he did not follow. The choir was とじ込み／提出するing out of the 立ち往生させるs and into the aisle, singing the recessional—Jerusalem, the Golden. They were out in the spacious vestibule now. The Bishop pronounced a benediction.

Dean Harcourt was 存在 led out of the chancel through a 味方する door, two young men in vestments supporting him. Parker wished he dared go 支援する there and see this man at の近くに 範囲; 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take his 手渡す and look into his 直面する. Indeed, the impulse was so strong that he tarried indecisively in the foyer, jostled from all 味方するs, until the 現在の swept him along.

The 有望な sunlight did not （太陽，月の）食／失墜 his meditative mood. He crossed the street and entered the park, still 審議ing whether to return. Deciding that it might be an untimely 侵入占拠, he abandoned the idea with 不本意, sat 負かす／撃墜する on a sunny （法廷の）裁判, and 熟考する／考慮するd his own mental 激変, but ばく然と conscious of the stream of strollers on the 幅の広い gravel path before him.

Parker felt that he had 回復するd something that 申し込む／申し出d 補償（金） for the most serious loss he had ever experienced. To have looked toward one 支配的な personality for years, 焦点（を合わせる）ing one's 賞賛 there, and then to have seen that 船の停泊地 slip its moorings, had been a 大災害 that had shaken his life through and through. In 確かな bitter moments he had said to himself that he would never again 危険 a 類似の disillusionment.... But to-day another dynamic personality had 逮捕（する）d him. There was a peculiar spiritual magnetism 居住（者） in this man Harcourt. Human life, which had recently seemed to Parker a mere 事柄 of reflexes instinctively 答える／応じるing to heat and 冷淡な, hunger and かわき—mere モーター-replies to the same 勧めるs that propelled Sylvia, for example—now appeared as a high adventure directed by 軍隊s from without. Human 利益／興味s were more than mere elaborations and refinements of ジャングル necessities and atavistic 願望（する）s. Life had suddenly taken on majestic 割合s.

Until now, spiritual 関心s, in Parker's opinion, had been a 煙霧のかかった conglomeration of untenable myths and impractical mysticisms. To-day, personal 力／強力にする seemed to belong 適切に の中で the energies dealt with in textbooks on physics.

Under the dreamy （一定の）期間 of his own reflections Parker became so detached from his 環境 that the people passing by meant nothing but a succession of 形態／調整s and 影をつくる／尾行するs.... A man drifted out of the stream and joined him on the アイロンをかける （法廷の）裁判, but Parker, 完全に 吸収するd, took no notice of him. Presently the man spoke.

"Beg 容赦," he said, "but aren't you Mrs. Norma Phelps?"

The 再会 with Corley was …に出席するd by some peculiar sensations. Not to have seen a familiar 直面する for six months, or to have heard oneself 演説（する）／住所d ーに関して／ーの点でs associated with one's true 身元, had wrought changes in the lonely man of which he himself had not been fully aware until momentarily tugged 支援する into the life he had 降伏するd. For a little while they tried to 行為／行う the conversation in a light bantering atmosphere of persiflage. Eugene 認める, under much 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing, that his 商売／仕事 errand in the city had been fortunately timed to 同時に起こる／一致する with Elise's 外見 at Trinity Cathedral.

"And did you ever hear anything like it, Newell?" exulted Corley. "She had 'em 完全に hypnotized!"

Newell agreed that Elise had indeed given a very moving 業績／成果, acquitting herself with high credit, and 追加するd: "She would have had to do very 貧しく not to have impressed you. It's easily seen that you were in a hypnoid 明言する／公表する, at least, when you decided to come."

"Yes," sighed Eugene comfortably, "She's a 広大な／多数の／重要な little girl."

"That settles it," drawled Newell. "When a hard-boiled old thing like you calls a grown-up woman 'a 広大な／多数の／重要な little girl,' it's time to make out the かかわり合い papers."

When, after a while, the talk became serious—Corley spluttering impatiently of Paige's aimless vagabonding—the 浮浪者 grew restless and 示唆するd 昼食. He must go and 料金d Sylvia, he said.

"You don't mean to tell me that you take that dog along everywhere you go?" chaffed Corley.

"It wouldn't seem silly to you," Paige muttered, "if the only thing you had left in the world was a dog." Suddenly it occurred to him that this 声明 was giving the 嘘（をつく） to his real feelings. Brightening, he queried, "What did you think of Dean Harcourt?"

There was a long silence before Corley answered.

"井戸／弁護士席—you see"—he hesitated—"all that sort of thing is out of my line. I never think about it—one way or the other. So—my opinion really isn't 価値（がある） a damn. But I'll say this much: if somebody had gone to the trouble of 演習ing that idea of life into me when I was in my teens—" The 宣告，判決 was left unfinished.

"Too late now, eh?" queried Newell moodily.

"Certainly.... Nobody does any new thinking after he's thirty."

"Nonsense!"

"I mean," explained Corley, "one doesn't do any thinking after thirty that 需要・要求するs a brand-new outfit of hypothesis 関心ing himself and his place in the 計画／陰謀 of things. You don't believe it possible, do you?"

"I don't know," answered Paige. "I would give a good 取引，協定 to find out. I'm looking for some new ideas about myself—and my place in the 計画／陰謀 of things."

Phyllis turned to Patricia and smiled as the congregation rose to go. Sonia, at the end of the pew, was 主要な the way.

"Do you think I might see him?" Pat whispered. "We could try," said Phyllis, 拘留するing Sonia, who nodded 協定.

They went through a 味方する door from the nave and 負かす／撃墜する a long hall. Mr. Talbot was just coming out of the Dean's library.

"Do you think he would see us—for a minute?" asked Sonia.

Mr. Talbot said he would 問い合わせ, and 再現するd presently telling them to go in. The Dean was alone and would be glad to see them, he said. Sonia led the way, turning to wink a stealthy 'I-told-you-so' to Phyllis while Pat's attention was 簡潔に engaged by some little amenity of Talbot's. They had brought Pat almost by 軍隊 to the Cathedral. "Why, how ridiculous!" she had exclaimed at breakfast. "To spend a glorious morning like this—in a musty old church! What must you be thinking of?"

"But you will hear Dean Harcourt," Sonia had replied. "Phyllis and I think no day is やめる 罰金 enough to 干渉する with that."

After much 説得／派閥, Pat had reluctantly 同意d to go with them, 発言／述べるing at the Cathedral doors that she would stroll in the park until the service was over. At this, they had の近くにd in on her, deaf to her 抗議するs. Once inside and seated, Pat had 辞職するd herself to the 事件／事情／状勢 rather indifferently, but when Dean Harcourt began to speak, she had gripped Phyllis's 手渡す. Sonia, stealing a sidelong ちらりと見ること at Pat's enraptured 直面する, smiled. The Dean had bowled Pat over 完全に. It was almost amusing.

Sonia now led the way into the library. Dean Harcourt had shed his surplice and sat at the big mahogany desk 式服d in his long 黒人／ボイコット cassock. The three of them crossed the room and stood before him.

"We aren't staying long," said Phyllis. "We 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 現在の Dr. Patricia Arlen."

Patricia was uncomfortable. The use of her 肩書を与える seemed farcical. In this presence she had 非，不，無 of the sensations of a Ph.D., or a college professor. Her 明言する／公表する of mind was rather that of a small child shyly approaching an idolized teacher.

Dean Harcourt held out his 手渡す and she walked around the desk to take it. Every 井戸／弁護士席-worn phrase of the 従来の prattle 雇うd in receiving an introduction seemed either stiffly 影響する／感情d or trivial and inept. While she was 審議ing what to say to him, he kindly took the 状況／情勢 out of her 手渡すs.

"You are Phyllis's Pat, aren't you? And Sonia's too, I see. I'm glad you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come to the Cathedral this morning."

"But I didn't want to," Pat was surprised to hear herself 説—wondering whether this man's 注目する，もくろむs had the capacity to evoke the unvarnished truth from everybody as they were now 需要・要求するing it from her. "I never do. They 主張するd.... But I wouldn't have 行方不明になるd it for anything in the world! You were talking 直接／まっすぐに to me."

"I always preach to myself," said the Dean. "I've 設立する that if I talk about the problems that 利益／興味 me 本人自身で, and the hopes that are of 緊急の 関心 to me, I am likely to make other people feel that I am 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with their 窮地s—and their wistfulness, too."

"You make people feel as if they all belonged to one family," said Sonia.

"Don't they?" 問い合わせd the Dean, artlessly sincere.

"We seemed so to-day," agreed Patricia.

明らかに deciding they had had enough serious talk, Dean Harcourt asked Patricia how long she was remaining in the city, 示唆するing that the three of them should come to dinner with him on Tuesday evening, an 招待 敏速に and 全員一致で 受託するd in 直面する of their remembrance that tickets had already been bought for a popular musical comedy that night.

"Sonia, your shop should be rather 静かな on the day after 復活祭. My 長官 is to have a few days' vacation and I need someone in the 歓迎会 room to-morrow morning. Could you or Phyllis come?"

"I want to," 発表するd Phyllis. "May I, Sonia?"

"Certainly, dear—but you'll not have a very good time. He sees nothing but men in the mornings," commented Sonia, with a slow wink. "Are they ever 利益／興味ing men, Dean Harcourt?"

"All men are 利益／興味ing, Sonia," 宣言するd the Dean, smiling.

"Perhaps," she agreed. "In the same sense that you would say, 'All men are mortal.'"

"But Dean Harcourt wouldn't say, 'All men are mortal,'" 反対するd Patricia.

"Would you?" he asked gently, searching her 注目する，もくろむs.

"I don't know," replied Patricia. "I think I might have said yes if you had asked me two hours ago."

There was a little pause which nobody seemed 性質の／したい気がして to make use of. They said their good-byes and moved toward the door. Patricia's steps lagged. Returning on impulse to the Dean's desk, she said, rather nervously, "I must have a talk with you—please."

"やめる 権利. At three—to-morrow."

Eugene Corley had left Paige at the hotel すぐに after their 昼食, 約束ing that he would 保存する from Elise the secret of Newell's 身元. This problem had not seemed of much importance until now that they were all together at の近くに ４半期/4分の1s, likely to be thrown into 接触する at any time.

"I am Parker to you," 需要・要求するd Newell. "See that you don't make any slips!"

"You are 推定する／予想するing to see Elise, aren't you?" asked Eugene.

Newell grinned amiably.

"I think you're better able to answer that question yourself. You have probably planned to 独占する all of her time while she's here. I shall try to content myself with a telephone conversation. Doubtless she will be 満足させるd with that.... And you can tell her I think she was wonderful to-day. That will be true!"

He had 推定する／予想するd to be lonely after Eugene scurried away, 意図 on his 約束／交戦. To his surprise he was serenely contented, and glad to have an 適切な時期 to 再開する his thoughts. It was strange how this two-hour 協会 with his old friend Corley had reappraised his own personality. He seemed to have divested himself of the Parker 概念 and to have 逆戻りするd to Paige, probably 補助装置d by Corley's たびたび（訪れる） use of his 指名する.

It was as Newell Paige, therefore, that he strolled along the beautifully landscaped lake 前線, Sylvia tagging him rather demurely. He had not talked to her very much today.

Had he seemed preoccupied when Corley was with him? It occurred to him that there had been long lapses in their talk. And why wasn't he more eager to 会合，会う Elise? He had sent roses and a warm 公式文書，認める to her by messenger, but had no 願望（する） to talk with her, or with anyone. Except, of course, Dean Harcourt. This idea kept recurring—his need of an interview with this man who now seemed to 申し込む／申し出 a harbour for his 嵐／襲撃する-riddled mind.

If any one had told Paige that he could かもしれない be gripped by a dissertation on 'Immortal Life', he would have grinned. He didn't believe in it; didn't want to believe in it; couldn't think of anything いっそう少なく 望ましい than immortal life. The very thought of living for ever made his flesh creep.

The Harcourt 解釈／通訳 of it, however, had made an incision into the problem in an 予期しない ４半期/4分の1. The Dean had 勧めるd his listeners to be "Eternity-minded". "Eternity-conscious".

"Time that is 手段d ーに関して／ーの点でs of so many sunrises and sunsets per month," Dean Harcourt had 宣言するd, "is more of an 障害 than a convenience to straight thinking.... What happens to-day—of good or ill—or what 約束s or 脅すs to happen to-morrow, is never of enough importance to 乱す the ballast of men and women who 持つ／拘留する the 概念 of 'the everlasting life'."

"Has it ever struck you queerly," the Dean had continued, "that every race and nation, 古代の and 同時代の, 野蛮な and civilized, has 所有するd an inherent 願望（する） for and belief in immortality? For the most part—probably because it was so much easier to practise—the people have 解釈する／通訳するd this immortality as a continuance of consciousness after death. They have 時代遅れの it from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 推測するd on it ーに関して／ーの点でs foreign to human experience. Only a few, comparatively, make use of the immortality 概念 as a practical 手段 利用できる here and now. Whatever may be the value of it どこかよそで, in some other pattern of life, its 長，指導者 利益 accrues to us in our daily living.

"For Eternity 取引，協定s with the big 問題／発行するs! They who are Eternity-minded are 安定させるd. Nothing 悲惨な can happen to them. Their ups and 負かす／撃墜するs 補償する. They 推定する／予想する their ship to pitch and roll, but they know it will not 転覆する. When some mental, moral, or physical victory is won by a group—for a season—they do not raise the hysterical shout that the Kingdom has come! And when some circumstance has brought on a period of savage selfishness, ruthless 詐欺, and the さまざまな phenomena of retrogression, they do not whine, 'Lo—there goes the Kingdom.' If you are Eternity-conscious, you are not only insured against transient ecstasies—負担d with the makings of 失望—but 保護するd against buckling under the 緊張する of some 明らかな 大災害.

"The Eternity-minded do not believe in 大災害s. There is no place in their vocabulary for such a word as '危機'. In their opinion, what the day-by-day and 手渡す-to-mouth opportunists would call a '危機' is but a 段階 of the irresistible onward 運動!"

Newell entered his hotel after dark, 肉体的に 疲れた／うんざりした but mentally 警報, 解決するd that he would make an 試みる／企てる to see Dean Harcourt to-morrow. He was not sure what questions he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask. The main thing was to have a 直面する-to-直面する 接触する with this man. He understood now the nature of the 影響（力） that the Dean had 演習d over Mrs. Dexter—one that had given her a mysterious radiance. It amply explained her 所有／入手 of the gift she had so often referred to as "personal adequacy".

Learning after breakfast that Dean Harcourt was 利用できる for 私的な interviews between ten and noon, Paige had 始める，決める out for the Cathedral 早期に, arriving as the clock was striking ten.

He had taken Sylvia with him, knowing that she would wait interminably for him outside a door or wherever she was told to remain. It seemed very strange to be having an errand in a church, and as he 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the corner and 近づくd the Dean's 住居 he wished for a better knowledge of the 手続き and proprieties 出来事/事件 to such a call.

A small printed card in the glass door-パネル盤 延長するd an 招待 to enter. This unqualified 企て，努力，提案 seemed 幅の広い enough to 収容する／認める Sylvia into the vestibule. At Paige's bidding she crouched on the rug obediently while her master proceeded along the hall to an open doorway. He moved slowly, adjusting his 注目する，もくろむs from the 有望な 日光 without to the gloom of the rangy old house. The 歓迎会-room was 明らかに unoccupied.

Walking in 静かに, Paige saw that he was not alone. A young woman stood in the bay at the far end of the room, looking out through the window. She was without hat or coat, and evidently belonged to the 設立. The 日光 lighted her gold hair. 意図 upon what she was seeing or thinking, the girl remained unaware of his presence. He walked slowly toward her, momentarily 推定する／予想するing her to hear his step.

His position was bidding fair to produce an ぎこちない moment. To proceed any さらに先に in her direction was to take the 危険 of startling her. To be caught （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing a 退却／保養地 would be 平等に embarrassing. He stood—waiting. At length she seemed to sense that she was not alone and slowly turned her 長，率いる. Paige caught his breath at the sight of her profile. She 直面するd him 直接／まっすぐに now.

再建するing the baffling moment, later, Paige realized that her 表現 of perplexed 調査 was a mere reflection of his own. She stood there motionless, unsmiling, with wide 注目する，もくろむs and parted lips, while he silently regarded her with an amazement やめる undisguised. She was the living image of Mrs. Dexter as she might have appeared in the 十分な bloom of her 青年!

Just how long they stood there 星／主役にするing at each other neither of them knew. At length, the girl stirred, smiled 試験的に, 前進するd a short step, and said, in a low 発言する／表明する, "You （機の）カム to see Dean Harcourt?"

"Yes," replied Paige, still searching her 注目する，もくろむs—the same 激しい 攻撃するs, the same patrician arch of the brows, the same dark-amber iris. "My 指名する is Parker," he 追加するd. "I am a stranger to the Dean. I do not live here."

"Please sit 負かす／撃墜する, Mr. Parker," she said, with a little 指示，表示する物 に向かって a big leather 議長，司会を務める—the same trick of 手渡す that had made Mrs. Dexter's 簡潔な／要約する and 抑制するd gestures so strikingly expressive. "I will tell Dean Harcourt you are here." She took a few steps toward the door, his 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて her graceful movement as she walked. 明らかに on impulse, she 停止（させる）d, 直面するd him again, and said, "I am 行方不明になる Dexter."

Paige 屈服するd and replied, almost inaudibly, "Yes... 行方不明になる Dexter."

Phyllis left the room and started 負かす／撃墜する the hall toward the Dean's library in a 明言する／公表する of 完全にする mystification. The peculiar experience had shaken her a little and her heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 急速な／放蕩な. 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing that her cheeks were 紅潮／摘発するd, she 延期するd her 入り口 to the library until she felt herself under better 支配（する）／統制する.

開始 the door and crossing to the Dean's desk, she said, "There is a Mr. Parker here to see you."

The Dean had been poring over a letter. At the sound of her 発言する／表明する, he raised his 注目する，もくろむs slowly and looked 刻々と into hers for a moment. Then he smiled and beckoned her to come closer. She 答える／応じるd, standing の近くに beside his 肘. He took her 手渡す in both of his, raised it closer to his 注目する，もくろむs, bent 支援する her pretty fingers gently, and 検査／視察するd her palm after the manner of a fortune-teller, pretending to be intently 熟考する／考慮するing the lines. 解放（する）ing her 手渡す with affectionate 不本意, he nodded, after the manner of one 確認するing a guess, ちらりと見ることd up with an 表現 of kindly 関心, and said 静かに, "Show him in."

Making no comment, Phyllis left the room. Dean Harcourt smiled as he watched her go, fully 推定する／予想するing her to turn at the door and 申し込む／申し出 some reaction to his playful pantomime, but to his slight surprise she did not do so.

When she returned to the 歓迎会-room, Mr. Parker was standing by the window where he had 設立する her upon his arrival. She hesitated in the doorway, disliking to speak to him from that distance. It would sound too perfunctory. She hesitated, also, to cross the room to where he stood, for she did not feel herself 性質の／したい気がして to 直面する another direct 遭遇（する） with those searching 注目する，もくろむs. He ちらりと見ることd in her direction and walked toward her. The barest suggestion of a smile was on his lips. It was, Phyllis thought, almost a comradely smile.

"He will see you now," she said, 主要な the way.

"Thank you—行方不明になる Dexter," said Mr. Parker, as they 停止（させる）d before the の近くにd door of the library.

Phyllis ちらりと見ることd up into his 注目する，もくろむs and seemed about to speak—to ask a question, perhaps; but, deciding さもなければ, opened the door, and without …を伴ってing him into the room, の近くにd it softly behind him. Then she walked very slowly through the hall, past the door of the 歓迎会-room, and toward the 前線 入り口.

Sylvia rose as she approached, and sat on her haunches. Phyllis 一打／打撃d her silky 長，率いる, murmuring little phrases of friendly attention. Then, turning, she went 支援する into the 歓迎会-room and preoccupiedly 再開するd the position she had earlier 持続するd at the window. Presently she was stirred from her thoughts by a soft, warm, wet touch on the 支援する of her 手渡す. She sat 負かす／撃墜する on the window-seat, and the dog laid its muzzle on her 膝.

"I believe you like me," whispered Phyllis confidentially. "You think you know me—don't you?... 井戸／弁護士席—you don't. I never saw you before." She toyed with the setter's long ears. "But—no 事柄," she murmured softly. "I like you—just the same.... We will be friends—won't we?"

CHAPTER XI

DEAN HARCOURT did not 延長する his 手渡す or 申し込む／申し出 any word of 従来の 迎える／歓迎するing as his 報知係 approached the desk. 押し進めるing aside the pile of correspondence and slowly 除去するing his gold pince-nez, he 示すd the 空いている 議長，司会を務める 近づく him with a gesture that was hospitable but not effusive.

"And what brings you in out of the 日光, Mr. Parker?" he asked 静かに when his guest was seated.

Perhaps under any other circumstances the direct query, phrased and inflected as if 知識 had already been made, might have helped a stranger to proceed with 派遣（する） to a 声明 of his errand. As the 事例／患者 stood, this 廃止 of the 従来の amenities—so useful to the needs of subterfuge—left Mr. Parker with an uncomfortably short run for his take-off.

However difficult it had been to look 負かす／撃墜する into the long-攻撃するd, amber-色合いd Dexter 注目する，もくろむs and 嘘（をつく） about his 身元, it was even harder to 直面する the analytical gaze levelled at him from beneath the serious brows of Dean Harcourt.

"My 指名する is Paige, sir," he replied, after a moment's hesitation. "Newell Paige."

The Dean slowly raised his 長，率いる and seemed to be making a more 集中的な 調査する of his 訪問者.

"I beg your 容赦," he said, with 審議. "I must have misunderstood."

For an instant, Newell 審議d the advisability of letting the 事柄 残り／休憩（する） there, but the cavernous 注目する，もくろむs 主張するd on 正直さ. They did not 調査する. It was rather as if they entreated.

"There was no 誤解," he 設立する himself 自白するing. "I did tell the young lady that my 指名する was Parker. There are 推論する／理由s why I have—"

"You need not explain," interposed the Dean, "unless it 慰安s you to do so. I dare say your 推論する／理由s are not dishonourable, else you would not have confided your real 指名する.... Tell me why you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see me."

There was something peculiarly intimate in the トン of the low-pitched 発言する／表明する, something almost paternal; not the slightest hint of a reserved 疑惑 or a 抑えるd curiosity. Paige felt himself in the presence of a powerful personality whose scrutiny of him was not that of a photographer but rather that of a radiologist. The 深い-始める，決める, 苦痛-circled 注目する，もくろむs seemed to ignore such superficial, impermanent phenomena as 着せる／賦与するs and 指名するs, 侵入するing through to one's 持続する inner structure.

"Thank you, sir," said Paige gratefully, 製図／抽選 his 議長，司会を務める a little closer. "I （機の）カム to see you about your—about the 演説（する）／住所 you 配達するd here yesterday morning."

"I 観察する that you are not in the habit of …に出席するing 宗教的な services," 発言／述べるd the Dean dryly.

"That is やめる true, sir. I should be 利益／興味d to learn how you knew. Perhaps I look like a heathen."

"You referred to my sermon as an 演説（する）／住所," the Dean explained, with a responsive smile. "You were on the point of calling it a sermon, but shied off at the word because you dislike to 収容する／認める that you have any 利益／興味 in sermons. I can't say that I 非難する you much. Now, just what was it in my—in the 演説（する）／住所 that brought you 支援する to ask questions?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sir—you talked about the 条件 of a 安定させるd life. The idea attracts me. I wondered if you might not be willing to 追求する the 支配する a little その上の for my personal 利益. I am in need of it."

Dean Harcourt relaxed in his 議長，司会を務める, stretched his long 武器 to 十分な torsion, interlaced his fingers behind his 長，率いる, and gave himself to a reminiscent monologue that began far afield from the 焦点の point of 調査.

"I have not driven a car for many years," he mused companionably. "It used to be my favourite recreation. I distinctly 解任する that when I learned to 運動, my 指導者 took me out on a 静かな country road in the 早期に morning and taught me the rudiments. I think I must have had a natural feel for it from the first. Within an hour I was operating my new car with a good 取引，協定 of self-保証／確信. I could start it, stop it, go 今後, backward, and 転換 the gears 滑らかに. It seemed to me that 運動ing wasn't much more than a trick, after all, and I 発言／述べるd to the man that I thought the difficulties of managing an automobile had been 大部分は 誇張するd.

"He said, 'Maybe so,' with a mysterious 空気／公表する of mental 保留（地）／予約, and 示唆するd that we 運動 支援する to the main 主要道路 and see how the new car behaved before company. This pleased me very much, for I knew it would be more 利益／興味ing. It was after eight o'clock now and the city-bound traffic was in 十分な swing."

Paige smiled his comprehension of the problem that was about to arise, but the Dean carried on with his allegory.

"すぐに upon 存在 投げつけるd into the ruck of all this 混乱, I 設立する it difficult to remember what I had just been taught. I became nervously 極度の慎重さを要する to the swift scurry of cars 追いつくing and passing me from behind at 危険に の近くに ４半期/4分の1s and appalled by the 脅すing 面 of 無謀な monsters 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on me from the 前線. The road seemed so 狭くする and the drivers so unconscionably inconsiderate that I felt my 信用／信任 速く oozing, and at the first corner we （機の）カム to I turned off, slowed my car to a jerky stop, and said, a bit shakily, 'If it weren't for the other people!...' 'Yes,' replied the man, with a grin, 'that's about all there is to 運動ing a car: the other people.'"

The Dean 解放する／撤去させるd his 手渡すs and made a little gesture 暗示するing that the story should now be able to speak for itself without need of その上の elaboration.

"I やめる agree," nodded Paige, feeling that some 返答 was 推定する／予想するd. "One never knows what the other people are likely to do—even one's 信用d friends.... I have come to believe that it's just 同様に to assume, on the road, that the other people are going to do the wrong thing; don't you think so?"

"No," replied the Dean, "I don't think so. I did—at first. The man ahead of me was my 可能性のある enemy. I believed him 完全に 有能な of enough absent-minded selfishness to nail his wheels to the asphalt almost any time without signalling his 意向. And いつかs he did so, 強いるing me to grind hard on my ブレーキs to 避ける a 衝突／不一致.... But, after my indignation had 冷静な／正味のd, I was usually able to 解任する that in the excitement of 保護するing myself I had やめる neglected to let the fellow behind me know what was about to happen. And then it would occur to me that perhaps the fellow ahead of me had done the same thing.

"That was a long time ago," the Dean continued. "Experience and 観察 have taught me a few facts in the 合間. I think—if I were able to 運動 again—I would try to do it in a わずかに different 明言する／公表する of mind; vigilant, of course, but a little more 同情的な. Instead of glaring suspiciously at the 支援する of the other man's 長，率いる, and wondering what 種類 of fool he might be, I believe I would be inclined to appraise him now as a person beset by the same 条件s which make my own presence on the busy road perplexing to all the other people who follow me."

"You would give the other fellow the 利益 of the 疑問?" commented Paige.

"It's 事実上 impossible to live a 安定させるd life in any other mood, my friend. いつかs"—the Dean went on, soliloquizingly—"my cronies 運動 me about, and it always 利益／興味s me to 観察する their 各々の 態度s toward those with whom they 株 the 主要道路. One friend of 地雷, in particular, keeps himself in a steaming stew. 'Now will you look at that!' he growls, when somebody 削減（する）s out of line on a hill. 'People like that!' he 不平（をいう）s. 'They せねばならない have their licenses taken away!'... 井戸／弁護士席—perhaps. But the fact remains that all sorts and 条件s of men are on the road, and it is decidedly in the 利益／興味 of one's 宙に浮く and peace to 受託する the traffic problem 正確に／まさに as it is, without too much fretting over other people's bad 運動ing.

"Now—apropos of 安定—it would be やめる simple, at least for healthy minds, to manage one's own 機械／機構 if it were not for the 混乱 of one's 環境 and the 不確定 of other men's 決定／判定勝ち（する）s.... But what is more difficult for most of us to remember is that we ourselves are 与える／捧げるing to this general 混乱. Even the good people. いつかs they 追加する to it at the very moments when they are most complacent about their behaviour. They go into the 寺 to 反映する that they are 法律-がまんするing, generous, just, and fortunately unlike almost everybody else. They feel that some 長所 大（公）使館員s to the 商売／仕事 of 存在 孤立するd from the pack. There is almost no 限界 to the versatility of human error, but this is the 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake! What we most need to 演習 into ourselves is that we are essentially alike, and that—in the main—the problems of each are the problems of all. This is the first 必要物／必要条件 of any man who hopes to 達成する 宙に浮く and 安定. If you want better （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） on the 事柄, I 示唆する a painstaking 熟考する／考慮する of the Sermon on the 開始する—and the poems of Walt Whitman."

Newell Paige was conscious of 登録（する）ing an 表現 of surprise at 審理，公聴会 these 関係のない 文書s 率d in the same 部類 by an 信じる／認定／派遣するd ecclesiastic. The Dean, 誘発する to 解釈する／通訳する the query on his 訪問者's 直面する, defended his 態度.

"Many persons," he 観察するd reflectively, "seem to think the only way you may do honour to a hero or his 行為 is by 布告するing him and it unique. Thus they try to sublimate the Author of the Sermon on the 開始する high apart from the ordinary 現在の of human life. I do not believe the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galilean 手配中の，お尋ね者 that. He was too 深く，強烈に touched with a feeling of our infirmities for that. I think He would have liked Whitman's 'Leaves of Grass'. He might have regarded it as a fit companion-piece to his own rhapsody, 'Consider the Lilies '.... Yes—shaggy old Walt unquestionably 逮捕（する）d the spirit of the Master when he wrote, 'Passing Stranger—you do not know how longingly I look upon you. Surely somewhere I have lived a life with you. You grew up with me, were a boy with me or a girl with me. I must see to it that I do not lose you.'"

The Dean sat in silence for a while; then, stirring from his reverie, he asked gently, "Have I been answering your questions—at all?"

"I 特に like the idea about the road, sir," said Paige.

"It 耐えるs 知識," nodded the Dean. "Indeed, there is no end to its 可能性s. いつかs it is helpful to 試みる／企てる a mental 再建 of that 主要道路 from the very beginning and trace it 今後 through human history. Endless 行列. On foot, at first—barefoot; then sandal-shod; then on mule-支援する. Clumsy 木造の sledges, sledges with 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 走者s, sledges on rollers, rude carts on 激しい wheels drawn by ropes. Better carts with はしけ wheels drawn by horses. 加速するd 速度(を上げる）. 削減 of drudgery. モーターs!... Every little while a 過激な change in methods, manners, 機械装置s—but the same old 行列! Ah—but it has passed through a lot of 不快 to come so far! When I review it, I know that nothing could かもしれない happen to me which hasn't happened to others—thousands of times before—and immeasurably more 厳しい. I'm rather proud to belong to the 行列. Mighty sound stuff in that old parade, my friend! It has travelled a long way—up—out of the wilderness."

"Do you think that we 発展させるd from something prehuman, Dean Harcourt?" asked Paige, not やめる sure whether the question would fit into the thoughtful churchman's picture of the valiant 巡礼の旅.

"We've been a little inclined to 課す on that word 'human'," replied the Dean. "It's the 独断的な 指名するs we 割り当てる to things that 霧 our thinking. We've always done it; have gone to war, again and again, over words and 指名するs. You may 解任する that in the legend 報告（する）／憶測ing the 創造 of Adam, the first thing that he did, after 調査するing his surroundings, was to 指名する everything in sight. That has been our 長，指導者 占領／職業 ever since—指名するing things, and getting into trouble with one another over it.... It's very difficult to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the day when the remote 洞穴-ancestors of Pithecanthropus 達成するd the 権利 to be called 'human', によれば our 現在の valuation of that word. It's as difficult as to define the exact moment when an unborn child may be 適切に referred to as a 'human' 存在. Perhaps we might do clearer thinking if we permitted ourselves to speak of degrees of 'humanness'. In that 事例／患者 we might say that the 野蛮な bushman of Central Africa—engaged in a coco-nut war with the 粗野な人間s—is わずかに いっそう少なく human than we, since he is more at home with the monkeys than he might be in 都市の society.... But—let us leave the word 'human' out of it for the 現在の, and that will 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of 'pre-human' too. Agreed?"

"やめる!" Paige 設立する himself heartily enjoying Dean Harcourt's technique of （疑いを）晴らすing away the 小衝突 before 明言する／公表するing his 見解（をとる）s.

"Let us begin, then, with the hypothesis that from the very 夜明け of animate life there was a 可能性のある man-in-the-making, 関係のある to 現在の-day man much as an acorn is 関係のある to the oak it is to be. At one 段階 of this creature's 上向き 進歩, he closely 似ているd what we know as the harbour 調印（する）. 不満な with his ocean, because he was 所有するd of an 直感的に 勧める to escape his 制限s, he climbed up on a 激しく揺する and at the cost of who knows how much agony—耐えるd by 世代s of his 肉親，親類d—he 達成するd a capacity for 回復するing oxygen from the 空気／公表する instead of the water. It is やめる 考えられる that of all these creatures who made the 実験, only a comparative few had the fortitude to see it through.

"The next 段階 in the 進化 of the most audacious was to はう and flop along the ground, inland, nature 徐々に helping them and their posterity to more suitable means of locomotion than flippers. The new food 需要・要求するd new teeth, with a 異なって 形態／調整d oral arch to 融通する them, and a larger brain to 扱う the 増加するing 商売／仕事 of the ambitious creature's sensory and モーター plexuses.... I feel sure you are familiar with this part of the story, but it is possible you have not considered the sub-陰謀（を企てる）.

"That sub-陰謀（を企てる） 関心s the creatures who were left behind. Some of them hadn't the courage to climb up on the 激しく揺する, at all. Some climbed up and stayed a little while, but were glad enough to slip 支援する into their sea. Some went through all the 苦しむing necessary to 達成する 肺s to 取って代わる the old gills, but hadn't the valour to travel inland. They remained sprawling on the 激しく揺するs, when they were not swimming about with all manner of things more or いっそう少なく like them.

"The most venturesome, then, moved upon the land, leaving the harbour 調印（する）s behind them. I 推定する you are 熟知させるd with the story of the next step."

"Yes, sir," 投機・賭けるd Paige. "The foolhardy ex-調印（する） climbed a tree and developed 脚s. 権利?"

"正確に／まさに. And when, after a few hundred thousand years, he decided to climb 負かす／撃墜する and fight it out with the tigers, he left up there in the tree-最高の，を越すs a large number of creatures who, like himself, had been 勇敢に立ち向かう enough to go through all the 苦痛 of escaping from the sea, but weren't up to the 職業 of forsaking the 避難所 of the forest. They chattered shrilly as they watched this little handful of daredevils build a hut, 形態／調整 a 石／投石する axe, and hollow a スピードを出す／記録につける into a boat for more ambitious fishing.... Then （機の）カム the day when a smaller selected group decided on a long trek into the distant mountains, the large 大多数 投票（する）ing to stay where they were and take no その上の 危険s. Those who went 前へ／外へ 遭遇（する）d fresh hardships which taught them things they had never known in the ジャングル and bound them together socially for 相互の defence. After that the 開発 proceeded with rapidity. The 原始の and his sons built a habitable house, made a wheel, tamed the cattle, turned the 国／地域, sheared the sheep, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, raised an altar, elected a 市長—and began to 支払う／賃金 税金s."

"His dull friends, 支援する in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, were spared the 税金s, anyway," 観察するd Paige, with a grin.

"Yes—they dodged the assessor and 占領するd themselves with their 古代の flea-追求（する），探索（する）.... Now our 長，指導者 trouble in thinking about 進化 is that we fail to understand that it is going on to-day! This creature with the irresistible 願望（する） to rise is still 発展させるing. His physical readjustments to 会合，会う the imperative 需要・要求するs of new 気候s, new 国／地域s, and radically altered 方式s of 存在, seem to have been 完全にするd. But that does not mean that his 進化 is finished—any more than it means a baby's 開発 is finished when the teeth he had 削減（する）, at the cost of much 苦痛, have turned him from milk to meat. Man's 進化 has been operating for some time in the field of his mental 進歩. He is now about to make long strides morally!

"The harbour 調印（する） who, at a frightful price, learned to breathe, but who—at the one 批判的な hour of deciding whether to 正当化する this 苦しむing by going on—inland, to 所有する the earth—is now sadly imitated by the people who have 耐えるd the 苦痛 and grief and 苦悩 of their 存在, but 欠如（する） the courage to proceed toward the 業績／成就 of that peace and personal 力／強力にする which is their rightful 行う. Many people who have fully paid for it have no 認識／意識性 of their own personal adequacy!"

"That phrase 動かすs me, sir," muttered Paige. "I have heard it before."

"It is very 満足させるing," 発言／述べるd the Dean. "I often have occasion to use it."

"Yes—I know." Paige's 発言する／表明する was husky, and he 手段d his words. "The person who 申し込む／申し出d me that phrase said she had got it from you, sir."

The Dean leaned 今後 attentively.

"Would you like to tell me?" he queried searchingly.

"I had it from Mrs. Dexter—in Parkway Hospital—a few days before I helped to—to take her life."

Dean Harcourt 倍のd his 武器 on the desk and looked Paige squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs for a long moment.

"I was never 満足させるd with the story, Dr. Paige," he 宣言するd 堅固に. "There was something very mysterious about it—even though the 責任／義務 seemed to 残り／休憩（する） on you—when you ran away. I have often worried about you, my son, wondering where you were, and if you were still alive.... I 自白する it was a bit of a shock when you told me your 指名する, a while ago."

"I had not meant to tell you, sir, when I （機の）カム."

"Thank you," 定評のある the Dean. "I surmised as much."

"I should like to talk to you about it. Would it be impertinent if I asked you to 約束 me that you will let me 逆戻りする to 'Parker' when I leave—and keep my secret?"

"Yes, Dr. Paige. I shall keep your secret."

"許す me for asking. I didn't want to 危険 an 事故 that might tell 行方不明になる Dexter of my 身元. Of course," he 追加するd, "she might not 認める my 指名する." He paused, and, after a かなりの silence on the part of the Dean, 問い合わせd, "Would she?"

"Yes... she would."

"She thinks I was 責任がある the death of her mother?"

"Yes, she does," replied the Dean reluctantly. "But I don't!" He raised his 手渡す, and pointing a finger 直接／まっすぐに toward Paige's 直面する, said, almost accusingly, "You took the 非難する!... I 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it—all along! Endicott told me—though he didn't mean to! You were a 勇敢に立ち向かう fellow! I'm proud of a chance to talk with you!"

"井戸／弁護士席—I don't feel very 勇敢に立ち向かう," muttered Paige. "It's good of you to take that 見解（をとる） of it, sir."

"Don't misunderstand me, Doctor. I said you were a 勇敢に立ち向かう fellow when you shouldered the 非難する. I'm not so sure you were a 勇敢に立ち向かう fellow when you ran off and hid. Surely there must have been some better way out of your predicament than that! What do you ーするつもりである to do—remain a 逃亡者／はかないもの for life?"

"I don't know, sir." Paige 屈服するd his 長，率いる despondently. "It's almost 殺人，大当り me. I'm not sure how long I can stand it...." Then, shaking off his mood of despair, he asked, suddenly, "Is she bitter toward me?"

"Phyllis?... Yes, and no. If anyone asked her if she thought of you 激しく, she would probably 否定する it. She wouldn't like that word. But she thinks you 原因（となる）d her mother's death, through carelessness or ignorance, and 自然に any について言及する of your 指名する would be painful.... However—no occasion need arise for any その上の 接触するs between you. So that feature of your problem need not be worried over—do you think?"

Paige raised his 注目する，もくろむs to 会合，会う the Dean's, was on the point of shaking his 長，率いる, but—after some 延期する—replied, in a トン that was barely audible: "I'm not so sure about that.... Mrs. Dexter was one of the most remarkable personalities I have ever known. I think my—my affection went out to her more than to anyone else I ever met."

"And Phyllis 似ているs her so much that you want to be sure she 耐えるs you no ill-will—is that it?"

"Yes—something like that," agreed Paige, 混乱させるd.

Had anyone told Newell, an hour earlier, that he was likely to speak of his 悲劇 to Dean Harcourt, he would have thought it やめる impossible. But now he 設立する himself not only talking about his problem but literally 軍隊d—by those 需要・要求するing 注目する，もくろむs—to tell the story straight!

"Do you have any theories—you surely must have some—about Dr. Endicott's 推論する／理由s for—for letting you 負かす／撃墜する?" asked the Dean, when Paige had finished.

Newell shook his 長，率いる.

"My sympathy is all with you, Dr. Paige. Perhaps, if I were in your place, I might find it very difficult to think of any extenuation for your 長，指導者. But it seems to me that this 事例／患者 calls for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 静める and impartial understanding.... Endicott had been building a 評判 for many years; had come to the 高さ of his 力／強力にするs; couldn't afford to have anyone think he was 有能な of a mistake. A bad 明言する／公表する of mind, to be sure, but not unique. It's an old man's 病気. I think it やめる possible that if you hadn't left town that day his spirit of decency and good sportsmanship would have prodded him into doing the 権利 thing.... But you were gone—and he put it off; and the fact that you had run away made it seem so obvious you were to 非難する. So he never got up the courage to tell the truth. I dare say he is a very unhappy man. In fact—I know he is. When he talked to me, on the occasion of an errand he had in the city a few weeks later, he was too painstaking in his explanation. It was much on his mind—festering, painfully. Endicott's 開発 （機の）カム to an abrupt 停止（させる） on the day he 欠如（する）d the courage necessary to the carrying-on of his 進化. Up to that hour, we may say, he had 実行するd the 必要物／必要条件s to be a real man! But at that one moment of 実験（する）ing, he decided to remain behind. Same old story that we recounted of our 早期に ancestors. Endicott, figuratively, had gone through all the 苦痛 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of はうing up out of the ocean. He had walked on the bleeding stubs of his flippers into the forest. He had 後継するd in climbing the tree, but—"

"But funked it on the day he should have climbed 負かす／撃墜する?" 投機・賭けるd Paige.

"It would seem so.... Now—will you not try to look at it that way? It will 緩和する your mind. I 約束 you."

"And I"—muttered Paige—"funked it on the day I ran away?"

"I wonder."

There was a long silence. The Cathedral clock （死傷者）数d noon. Paige became suddenly aware that he was 課すing on Dean Harcourt; had 独占するd the whole morning. He rose to his feet.

"Just a moment!" The Dean's gesture 命令（する）d him to sit 負かす／撃墜する again. "Before you leave I have something その上の to say to you. I want you to know that I am not a stranger to the problem of 失望／欲求不満. It has not been my custom to speak of my own 窮地s, but you have a 権利 to 利益 by my experience. Whatever I have been able to 達成する—in personal 宙に浮く, 安定, adequacy—has come to me by way of the 障害s I have met.... This has always been true of men—since the 夜明け of the world. 緊急s have always been necessary to men's 進化. It was the 不明瞭 that produced the lamp. It was the 霧 that produced the compass. It was winter that 着せる／賦与するd us, hunger that drove us to 探検. The aviator can taxi all day on the ground with the 勝利，勝つd behind his 支援する, but if he hopes to rise he must 運動 into the 直面する of it. Doubtless you will find a way to solve your problem; and, when you do, you will discover that your 進化 has proceeded faster than could have been possible—but for this heroic 実験（する）!"

The timbre of the Dean's 発言する／表明する—habitually low and resonant—seemed to have changed markedly. His トン was vibrant as he proceeded:

"For your 慰安, my son, let me tell you that I have laid 持つ／拘留する upon a truth powerful enough to 支える me until I die! I know that, in spite of all the painful circumstances I have met, my course is 上向き! I know that the universe is on my 味方する! It will not let me 負かす／撃墜する! I have been held up at times—but—結局 I go on through!"

Paige 星／主役にするd, almost transfixed, and listened breathlessly to the 開始するing 盛り上がり of Dean Harcourt's 発言する／表明する as the 熟達した, 苦痛-乱打するd prophet leaned さらに先に 今後 over the desk, the 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs radiant with some inner light.

Supporting himself on his 肘s and outspread 手渡すs, the Dean seemed 現実に rising from his 議長，司会を務める. He was all but on his impotent feet now.

"I go on through!" he repeated 真面目に. "I have 苦しむd—but I know that I am all 権利.... You have 苦しむd—but you, too, can carry on through!... Take it from me! I know! In spite of all the little detainments, 失望s, disillusionments—I get the lucky breaks! I get the signal to go 今後! I have been 延期するd—long—long—long—but—at length—I get the GREEN LIGHT!"

It was very 静かな in the room for several minutes. Dean Harcourt had sunk 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める, やめる spent by his exertion. Newell Paige had an awesome feeling that he had 証言，証人／目撃するd a 劇の episode which very few people would have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd possible of the 静める, self-所有するd Dean of Trinity Cathedral. He had heard men and women casually mumble their "I believes". To-day it had been his high 特権 to see—in active 操作／手術—the 軍隊 that propelled a majestic soul. Occasionally he had stood in 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする-houses, almost stupefied and 窒息させるd by the flashing lights and clamorous noise and vibrating 床に打ち倒す—watching 抱擁する, 拷問d dynamos 投げつけるing 前へ／外へ energy! To-day he had seen the Herculean 可能性s of a trained human spirit! It stirred him to his depths. His 発言する／表明する sounded very unlike his own when he impulsively broke the silence, exclaiming, hoarsely, "God!—I wish I had that!"

Newell had taken his 出発 through the Cathedral nave, and was seated on a （法廷の）裁判 in Madison Park, waiting for the clock to strike the second ４半期/4分の1. Then he would go 支援する for Sylvia.

He felt limp. The の近くに of his interview with Dean Harcourt had been やめる upsetting to his emotions, and he had behaved in a manner 完全に out of （許可，名誉などを）与える with his customary 管理／経営 of himself. He had been in the 行為／法令／行動する of going when the Dean had said, very gently, "Come here, my boy"—and had taken his 手渡す in both of his own.

It had been such a long, 拷問ing 緊張する, these past six months. He hadn't やめる realized, until now, how painfully 緊張した he had become, or how 近づく to the breaking-point. Dean Harcourt's fatherly tenderness had finished him off He had pinched his 注目する，もくろむs tight shut and clenched his teeth—but—damn it!—the 涙／ほころびs would come.... However, the Dean understood; knew he was neurally fagged. The Dean wouldn't think him a baby. Newell had felt like a little boy—a 疲れた／うんざりした, 傷つける, bewildered, little boy.

Now that he was pulling himself together and getting 安定したd up again in the 空気／公表する and 日光, it occurred to him that he had indeed played a juvenile part, 特に when the Dean had said, tactfully, "You needn't go out the way you （機の）カム in, Newell.... Take this hall to the 権利, and leave through the Cathedral nave."

"But I left my dog 支援する there," he had explained, for all the world like a ten-year-old. It had helped to （疑いを）晴らす the 空気／公表する a bit for both of them. They had laughed, the Dean wiping his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席—go and get him."

"But—I don't believe I can 直面する that girl again, sir."

"Then leave the dog here," 示唆するd the Dean. "行方不明になる Dexter will be going presently. About half-past, I should think. You can come 支援する. We will take care of him for you."

This had sounded sensible. He had made his 出口 as directed, out through the 抱擁する 前線 door into the 有望な noon, into the green park.

When the bell in the tower had （死傷者）数d the third ４半期/4分の1, Newell felt that he had waited long enough. He was about to rise, when he saw them entering the park, Sylvia walking so の近くに that she 小衝突d her tawny 側面に位置する against Phyllis's dress. Very 半端物 of Sylvia and やめる out of keeping with her habits. His heart 続けざまに猛撃するd as he watched them approaching. He strolled to 会合，会う them. Phyllis smiled—the same slow, rather enigmatic smile he remembered so 井戸／弁護士席 when some bit of playful drollery impended.

"Really, Mr. Parker, I didn't 説得する her to come along," said Phyllis defensively. "She followed me—just as if—"

"Just as if she knew you were going out to get something to eat," 補佐官d Mr. Parker, 公式文書，認めるing her slight 紅潮／摘発する when the 宣告，判決 she had begun seemed to be getting her into difficulties.

They were standing 直面する to 直面する now, Phyllis's 注目する，もくろむs 熟考する／考慮するing his with an almost childish 調査.

"I waited for you," she said companionably. "Did you forget the dog?"

"No... To be やめる honest, I wasn't up to seeing anyone—after I left Dean Harcourt. I was going 支援する, a little later, for Sylvia."

"Funny 指名する for a dog," laughed Phyllis. Then, sobering, she knitted her pretty brows, and said, half to herself, "Where was it? Some place I heard of another dog whose 指名する was Sylvia...." A little cloud swept her 直面する, and she murmured, almost inaudibly, "I remember now," and 明らかに 解任するing whatever serious recollection had been stirred, she brightened, smiled amiably, and seemed about to move on. "Now that you and Sylvia are 再会させるd," she said casually, "I shall go to my lunch."

He 屈服するd, 解除するd his hat, and thanked her. Phyllis said good-bye, patted Sylvia on the 長，率いる, and turned away in the direction from which she had come. This, too, he thought, was strange. Had she known, or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, that he was in the park? And had she come here purposely, 推定する／予想するing to find him? He 星／主役にするd at her graceful 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 for a moment and slowly took a step or two. Sylvia, probably supposing her master 推定する／予想するd to 再結合させる her new friend, trotted on ahead and was presently at Phyllis's 味方する, where she turned to make sure her deductions had been 訂正する. He had stopped now indecisively. Phyllis, finding the dog beside her, ちらりと見ることd 支援する over her shoulder, smiled, 停止（させる）d. Sylvia, much 乱すd, slowly retraced her steps to half the distance between them, looking from one to the other. Phyllis laughed merrily.

"Let's all go to lunch together," called Parker, "and afterwards Sylvia can decide what she wants to do."

For a moment Phyllis remained standing where she was, 明白に 審議ing whether the 招待 should be 受託するd. Parker walked toward her, Sylvia gleefully wagging herself almost off her balance.

"I'm not sure that I せねばならない," 反映するd Phyllis, in a トン that all but 招待するd him to counsel her as to the prudence of it. "After all—leaving the dog out of it—we aren't 熟知させるd, are we?"

"井戸／弁護士席—we really can't leave Sylvia out of it," admonished Parker. "It's on account of her that we are here together. And—if this doesn't sound too silly—I want to say this is a very 差別するing dog, very fussy about her friends, and a little inclined to be a snob. Sylvia's social 是認 should be 十分な." He fell into step with Phyllis and they walked slowly toward the park 入り口.

"I really shouldn't," she 抗議するd mildly, as they waited on the corner for an empty taxi. "I 約束d to 会合，会う a couple of friends in town at one."

"Might we—collect them—and all have lunch together?" 示唆するd Parker, not very enthusiastically.

"Of course not," murmured Phyllis, with a chiding grin.

"Why?—because we're not 熟知させるd?"

"Don't you think that's a good 推論する／理由?"

The taxi had drawn up at the kerb, the driver stretching an arm 支援する to open the door.

"Can't you telephone them?" entreated Parker.

She nodded, and, having made her 決定／判定勝ち（する）, gave herself to the little adventure whole-heartedly. Sylvia, with lolling red tongue, sat on her haunches, looking up into their 直面するs with such an absurd 表現 of complacency that it made them laugh.

"I never saw so friendly a dog," 発言／述べるd Phyllis. "It's a wonder you can keep her from に引き続いて people—and getting lost."

"Sylvia is not a friendly dog," said Parker, turning to look Phyllis soberly in the 注目する，もくろむs. "She never followed anyone before in her life—and has been almost rude to women."

"How curious!" exclaimed Phyllis. "She 行為／法令／行動するs as if she had known me."

Parker was suddenly stirred to remembrance.... He had long since forgotten the little episode. One day, in comradely conversation with Mrs. Dexter, he had について言及するd his dog, and she had 表明するd a wish to see her. Next morning, he had led Sylvia on her leash into Mrs. Dexter's room, where she had been patted and talked to almost as if she were a person, an 態度 she had liked, 明らかに, since it was much the same as his own—for he had never 演説（する）／住所d Sylvia with any of the puppy-talk 一般的に 雇うd by most people in speaking to their dogs.... But it was incredible that Sylvia remembered!

"I feel as if I had known you, too, somewhere," 自白するd Parker, with 回避するd 注目する，もくろむs.

"Isn't it 半端物?" murmured Phyllis. "I felt that you did—though I knew you were mistaken. And now"—she went on, rather breathlessly 無謀な—"somehow—I feel that way about you!... I can't understand it." She ちらりと見ることd up, with a puzzled 表現, and let her wide 注目する，もくろむs ramble over his 直面する, 完全に unselfconscious. Parker's pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 faster under her candid scrutiny, and it was やめる impossible for him to disguise his tender 賞賛 in the responsive look he gave her. 意図 upon her 熟考する／考慮する of his 直面する, in an 成果／努力 to 回復する a recollection, Phyllis had not looked squarely into his 注目する，もくろむs. She met them now, and was held for an instant, her lips parted. She ちらりと見ることd away quickly, and a slow 紅潮／摘発する crept up her cheeks.

"Where are we bound for?" she asked, a bit nervously, searching for solid ground on which their conversation might proceed.

Parker had it in mind to say, "I wish I knew...." Evidently in the 苦悩 of her deciding whether to …を伴って him Phyllis had not heard his order to the driver. "We'll go up to the St. Lawrence—my hotel," he replied, "and turn Sylvia over to the porter. He knows what to do for her.... Then, if you are agreed, we will go to a nice little restaurant I know where there is やめる decent music. Would you like that?"

"Please," said Phyllis, preoccupied.

At the St. Lawrence they 性質の／したい気がして of the dog, and were presently on their way 負かす／撃墜する Lake Boulevard in the swift 現在の of traffic, Parker trying to be casual in his talk, 関わりなく his feelings. Phyllis was finding it difficult to 株 責任／義務 for their conversation.... At length, as they were moving slower in the congestion of the 厚い traffic area, she said 突然の: "I have remembered, Mr. Parker, where I heard about the other dog—Sylvia. My mother, who died a few months ago, wrote to me about it. I was in London at the time, and did not know that my mother was so ill. And she needn't have died."

Her 発言する／表明する trembled, and Parker's mouth was 乾燥した，日照りの as he waited apprehensively for her to continue.

"There was a young 外科医, a Dr. Paige. She was so fond of him and he （機の）カム to see her every day. Once he brought his dog. Her 指名する was Sylvia.... Then they operated on my mother and Dr. Paige helped. He made some frightful mistake that cost her life. Of course"—she went on, brokenly—"it was just a dreadful 事故, and he must have been terribly sorry. He ran away. They never saw him again."

She 解除するd her swimming 注目する，もくろむs to Parker's 直面する. It was white and haggard. For a long moment, Phyllis 星／主役にするd, 脅すd. Then, with a slow, audible intake of breath that articulated an agonized little "Oh!" she buried her 直面する in her 手渡すs and shuddered.

They were approaching a corner now, and, when they slowed to a stop in the 激しい traffic, she said, in a husky undertone, "Would you be—just awfully 傷つける—if I were to get out—here?... I don't believe I can—I know I can't かもしれない go on with it.... I'm sorry."

Newell tried to think of something to say to her, as they stepped out of the cab, but no words seemed 適する to 表明する his feelings. It had all happened so quickly that, before he realized he was losing her, Phyllis had murmured good-bye and sped away.

He stood watching her until the little red feather on the jaunty 黒人／ボイコット hat had disappeared in the milling （人が）群がる.

CHAPTER XII

DRIVEN by an almost frantic 願望（する） to escape, Phyllis had 押し進めるd half-blindly into the dense throng of midday saunterers, 感謝する for the 避難所.

At the next corner she turned to the 権利 and with slowing steps and trembling 膝s covered the distance 西方の to 連邦／共和国, so upset by her unhappy 発見 of Mr. Parker's real 身元 that she took no account of her surroundings or the rough jostling she received while passing the 出口 from the roaring elevated 鉄道 at grim and grimy Wallace Street.

On brighter and wider 連邦／共和国, Phyllis turned again to the 権利, 訴訟／進行 north in the direction of the largest of the department 蓄える／店s, where Pat and Sonia would be waiting and wondering what had become of her.

When 近づくing this 目的地, a mirrored glimpse of her 激しい 注目する，もくろむs and drooping mouth discouraged the feeble hope that she might contrive to 勇敢に立ち向かう it out. While passing the 入り口 to the Potter House, she had slipped into the 回廊（地帯） and touched up her pale lips with a 冷淡な, 不安定な finger, but the shock she had 苦しむd was too 破滅的な to be 偽装するd with 紅. Never had she felt so forlornly desolate.

Occasionally she paused, pretending 利益／興味 in an attractive window 陳列する，発揮する, trying to gather courage to 直面する the two pairs of solicitously inquisitive 注目する，もくろむs, knowing all the time that it was やめる impossible. She practised the smile they would 推定する／予想する, but when she appraised its authenticity in the glass it 伝えるd about as much 本物の light-heartedness as the grinning bravado of a 罪人／有罪を宣告する on the way to 死刑執行.

Perhaps if it were either Sonia or Pat, alone, she might have made the 投機・賭ける, though at the almost 保証するd 危険 of 存在 called upon to explain what ailed her.... On その上の consideration, she knew that her problem was too 複雑にするd, too ひどく 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with 相反する emotions, to be confided to anybody—even to Patricia, who knew her through and through, even to dear Sonia, whose 同情的な understanding could always be counted on, even to the Dean, incomparably 肉親，親類d and wise.

Phyllis now decided to go home, directing her uneven steps toward Lake Boulevard again to take a north-bound bus. There was a 新たにするd 殺到する of panic as she 熟視する／熟考するd the affrighting 可能性 of coming 直面する to 直面する with him. But it was ありそうもない. He would be at lunch by now. Unhappy, doubtless, though still able to eat. Men were said to be that way. As for herself, the thought of food was intolerable.

When the traffic changed she crossed with the stream of 歩行者s to the east 味方する of the street and took her position at the kerb where the bus would stop. It suddenly occurred to her now that Pat would unquestionably return to the apartment in a little while. She didn't want to see Pat—or anyone.

The famous Art 学校／設ける, only a minute's walk, 申し込む／申し出d 聖域. She decided impulsively to go there and make an 成果／努力 to compose herself. Phyllis was not a stranger to this 利益／興味ing place. Frequently she （機の）カム here to look at the pictures and other 公式文書，認めるd art 反対するs. Her favourite room was the big, two-storey hall which housed 大規模な replicas of heroic statuary, 中世 tombs, 神社s, sculptured facades. An open hallway, after the manner of a viaduct, transversed the 広大な／多数の／重要な room on the second 床に打ち倒す, 狭くする stairs descending from it. Standing now on this 橋（渡しをする）, and about to go 負かす／撃墜する, Phyllis moodily 調査するd the 抱擁する plaster reproductions which rose impressively from the ground 床に打ち倒す below.

Suddenly she started, 圧力（をかける）ing her white knuckles hard against her agitated lips, for at the south end of the spacious hall, he was slowly and dejectedly pacing 支援する and 前へ／外へ, his 長，率いる inclined, 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the flagging, his soft grey hat 鎮圧するd under his arm, 手渡すs 深い in his coat pockets.

Furtively, self-defensively, Phyllis 退却／保養地d on tiptoe out of 範囲, tarrying for a 簡潔な／要約する instant in the 幅の広い doorway of the 回廊（地帯） to look 負かす／撃墜する with brooding 注目する，もくろむs. 安全な within the arch, she stopped, tugged off her hat, and nervously swept her forehead with the 支援する of her wrist as if to erase the painful scene on which she had unwittingly intruded, 反映するing that she had no 権利 to 証言，証人／目撃する his agony, however desperate her own might be. A wave of something like compassion 圧倒するd her.

For so long had the 指名する of Newell Paige been indissolubly associated with her mother's 悲劇の death that it had acquired, in Phyllis's memory, a peculiarly 悪意のある 質, 象徴的な of an inexcusable and irreparable 災害. She had never tried to visualize him. To have given Newell Paige, in her imagination, a 固める／コンクリート 直面する and form, would have been as unthought-of as to 試みる／企てる a mental materialization of Nemesis, Mythol, or Karma. Just his 指名する—that was all—a 指名する that served as a sort of 独断的な algebraic symbol for the 大災害 that had destroyed everything she had held dear. いつかs she had made an 試みる／企てる to 解決する that frightful combination of circumstances into its 構成要素 parts. Doubtless her indulgent father's self-破壊 was to be partly accounted for by his 財政上の losses, perhaps Grace's 退職 from normal life was 運命にあるd to happen, anyway, かもしれない her mother might have died of her 病気 in any event—but, after she was all done trying to disentangle the さまざまな factors of the problem, the final result was Newell Paige.

The fact that her mother's 報告（する）／憶測d 利益／興味 in him had been but little short of maternal devotion was 完全に 影をつくる／尾行するd by the stark calamity in which he served as axis, 核心, and pivot. 認めるd that it was an 事故—it was one of those 事故s whose recollection sears everything it touches.

Phyllis had never harboured the 恐れる that they might 会合，会う—it was reasonably sure that he would keep his distance. Now—the whole Paige 概念 had been radically altered for her. It suddenly occurred to her that her mother—if she could be aware of it—would be 深く，強烈に grieved over this wretched 状況／情勢. Suppose it were her mother, instead of herself, who had come here and 設立する Newell Paige disconsolately lonely, 拷問d by the ineradicable memory of his 致命的な 失敗. What would she do? Or, suppose her mother—by some means aware of their strangely spontaneous 相互の 利益／興味, and the unfortunate 発見 that had destroyed it in a flash—were to walk in here to-day and take 在庫／株 of their 悲惨. Phyllis could hardly imagine her mother doing さもなければ than taking each of them by the 手渡す and 配達するing them to each other.

For an instant she was gripped by an almost uncontrollable 勧める to run 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and わびる for the 苦痛 she had 原因（となる）d him. She even 投機・賭けるd a step in that direction; then clutched at the 塀で囲む, 脅すd.

At length she went with spiritless, uncertain steps to the picture galleries. Seating herself in a room 一時的に 解放する／自由な of 訪問者s, she tried to bring her 騒然とした mind to order. Sooner or later she must return and account for her strange behaviour, and the longer she remained away, the more explaining she would have to do. She had, she felt, 原因（となる）d enough 苦しめる to-day without 追加するing anything to it unnecessarily. But for a 十分な half-hour she sat there dully 星／主役にするing at canals and clouds in the Netherlands, and a Spanish ダンサー, unsympathetically gay with her fan and castanets, whose derisive, disillusioned mouth seemed about to 問い合わせ whether Phyllis hadn't better get to the root of the 事柄, with ruthless honesty.

Searching herself 批判的に, Phyllis was 強いるd to 収容する／認める—though this candid 分析 made her cheeks 燃やす—that her 激しい 苦悩 to relieve Newell Paige's mental agony was inextricably 絡まるd with the 否定できない fact of her personal feeling for him. This 感情 she now tried to assay. It wasn't, she told herself confidently, a mere physical attraction. His 存在 six feet tall and strikingly handsome, really, truthfully, had nothing どれでも to do with it, she said. It wasn't a 事柄 of his 存在 都市の and distinctly of her own world. Nor was it his slow smile, his curious trick of 簡潔な／要約する but singularly expressive gestures, his serious, searching 注目する，もくろむs that rambled all over your 直面する and （機の）カム to 残り／休憩（する） in the exact centre of yours—not impudently, but 真面目に in 追求（する），探索（する） of you. No—it was his tenderness.... She could account for that now, though it had puzzled her at the time. He knew who she was and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell her how sorry he felt.... But—wasn't it a little more than that? When she talked, he had watched her lips with a queer little smile in his 注目する，もくろむs. He had liked her. She knew that.

Phyllis ちらりと見ることd at her wrist-watch. It was two-thirty now and high time to go, yet she 設立する it very difficult to 投機・賭ける out into the 回廊（地帯）. The long emotional 緊張する had made her an 平易な 犠牲者 to a peculiar hallucination. For the past few minutes she had been ますます 極度の慎重さを要する to the 影をつくる／尾行するs moving across the open doorway. Something inside her had begun to 勧める an attentive 利益／興味 in these 影をつくる／尾行するs cast by people strolling through the 回廊（地帯）. A timid little obsession 持続するd that presently one of these 影をつくる／尾行するs would materialize into a person who would enter by that door.

So strong had this 期待 grown that Phyllis knew she would have to take herself 厳しく in 手渡す to move in that direction. She would 会合，会う him, she knew, 直接／まっすぐに in that doorway. It became so real that she vividly experienced it in imagination. Mentally she crossed the room, heart 続けざまに猛撃するing hard. In the doorway she 遭遇（する）d him, 直面する to 直面する. For a long minute they stood 星／主役にするing into each other's 注目する，もくろむs, Phyllis trying to wink 支援する the hot 涙／ほころびs. He held out both 手渡すs to her, and she, trying 猛烈に to breathe through the sob that nearly 窒息させるd her, gave him her 手渡すs, and whispered, "I'm—so awfully sorry."

The powerfully 現実主義の little 演劇 left her wet-注目する，もくろむd, limp, and nerveless. 召喚するing all her 決意／決議, Phyllis rose unsteadily and walked toward the door, 確かな that the stirring day-dream would 現実に come true.

But no one met her there. She drew a 深い breath, not やめる sure whether she was disappointed or relieved. Then, straightening, she 達成するd the briskly 保証するd stride habitual with her, and proceeded, chin up and 注目する，もくろむs （疑いを）晴らす, 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, her competent heels clicking 定期的に and determinedly on the marble 床に打ち倒す, and thus into the outer 空気／公表する.

The 出来事/事件 of her 発見 of the real Newell Paige was now definitely の近くにd. It was 信じられない that she would ever see him again. The 条件s that would keep them apart were insurmountable, irrevocable. But she had, Phyllis felt, 伸び（る）d something of value by this chance 会合, however painful had been its eventuality. She had been relieved of a self-毒（薬）ing aversion. Hereafter, the 指名する of Newell Paige would not be an embittering symbol for the chain of 災害s that had made her life difficult. 今後, she told herself, his 指名する would stand for the one enchanting half-hour of singularly 甘い comradeship—an event to be for ever 心にいだくd, though never repeated.

Finding the apartment unoccupied, Phyllis went 直接／まっすぐに to the telephone and called Sonia at the shop. It 慰安d her to find that Sonia had not been very much upset by her 失敗 to appear, a complacency probably accounted for by the news with which she was 泡ing—Andy Norwood had 招待するd the three of them to have dinner with him.

"Tell Pat to prettify herself," advised Sonia.

"Where is she?"

"Having a talk with the Dean. Didn't you know?"

Phyllis remembered now, thinking it 半端物 that she had forgotten about Pat's 約束／交戦 to go, this afternoon, to Trinity Cathedral. For it had been much on her mind, yesterday, and she had wondered what might happen there—reproaching herself for wishing she might be a mouse on that occasion. To-day's strange events had swept it all from her memory.

Breathing more 自由に, now that attention had been コースを変えるd from her unusual behaviour, Phyllis became almost light-hearted, made herself an egg-nog, and took 楽しみ in putting the apartment to 権利s. She carried her mother's photograph to the window and looked at it for a long time. Then she went with it to the mirror of her vanity-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat 負かす／撃墜する to 熟考する／考慮する her 注目する，もくろむs. The likeness had never before seemed so uncannily 同一の. Perhaps her own experience to-day had 円熟したd her 注目する，もくろむs a little, or at least had 申し込む／申し出d a 丘の頂上 glimpse of a 目的地 to be arrived at in 予定 time—something like the feeling of autumn 簡潔に sensed on a crisp 早期に morning in latter August.

調査するing the box of rather pitiful little keepsakes in her trunk, Phyllis re-read her mother's long letter—her last one—in which there had been so much of Newell Paige, his almost obsessive 利益／興味 in his profession, the high opinion in which he was held by Dr. Endicott who, she understood, had already 指名するd the talented young 外科医 as his 後継者 when the time should come for his own 退職.

"I think it やめる beautiful—almost touching," continued the letter—"this 関係 between these two brilliant men. Whenever Dr. Endicott's 指名する is について言及するd, Dr. Paige 反応するs to it much as an exceptionally 充てるd son might speak of an admired and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd father. I gather that he thinks Dr. Endicott is working too hard."

Phyllis 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd at the 塀で囲む, her thoughts busy どこかよそで. Then she shook her 長，率いる, reluctantly, and read on.

"It occurs to me also that this charming young fellow lives a very lonely life without やめる realizing how 完全に his 義務s have 削減（する） him off from the 利益／興味s and 協会s a man needs, 特に at his age. Everybody seems to like him tremendously, but nobody, 明らかに, gets very の近くに to him. He often 会談 about his love of music, occasionally dropping 発言／述べるs which 示す that he is 井戸／弁護士席 地位，任命するd. I asked him once if he had ever considered music as a profession. His 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd as if the thought had never before crossed his mind, and he replied, 'Oh, dear, no! There's never been anything but this—not for a minute!' Every morning, in fair 天候, his dog comes along to the hospital and sits waiting in his car. I told him I wished I might see his dog, not imagining that he would give my casual request another thought. やめる to my surprise he brought her up to my room—a beautiful red setter 指名するd (if you will believe it) Sylvia! If he has any other intimate friends I do not know about them.

"You will be wondering why I go on chattering about this lovable boy (for in spite of his professional dignity he is, at heart, very boyish), but I can't help thinking about him. There are so many wide-open gaps in his experience of life. 完全に materialistic, and on the surface 冷淡な-血d as the Sphinx, but giving himself away, every little while, as a 極度の慎重さを要する, wistful fellow in 広大な／多数の／重要な need of something to tie up to besides tinkering people's 組織／臓器s into proper running order. I already have a 約束 from him that he will come to see us some time when we are all at home again. I think you would like him."

Phyllis 倍のd the letter and 取って代わるd it with the others in the box. Her mother seemed very 近づく, to-day. And her bereavement swept over her almost as if she were fully realizing it for the first time.

Pat was now 静かに letting herself in, very 審議する／熟考する about taking off her things. Phyllis called, but received no answer. Presently Pat appeared in the doorway of the bedroom.

"Hello, darling," said Phyllis, over her shoulder. "Did you have a nice visit with the Dean?"

Pat nodded, rather pensively, and turned away, Phyllis に引き続いて her into the living-room, where they sat 負かす／撃墜する together on the sofa.

"I'm afraid I can't talk about it—not just yet," said Pat, in a muffled 発言する／表明する. "I've been up above the snow-line—in a strong 強風... almost too refreshing—up there. 空気／公表する very light—makes you giddy. Makes you feel 激しい when you come 支援する to sea-level.... I'll be all 権利... but don't ask me anything about it."

"I know, dear," sympathized Phyllis. "He does that to people. I'm glad you went. Aren't you?"

Pat's 直面する had been 回避するd, but now she turned slowly to 直面する Phyllis with cloudy 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'm not sure yet," she replied hesitantly. There was a long pause. "God!—it's a frightful price!" she suddenly muttered, as if to herself. "And—if I can't afford it—I'm worse off than I was before I saw him.... That man's hard!" She 圧力（をかける）d her finger-tips so 深く，強烈に into her 寺s that they left little chalk-white 示すs.

"You needn't try to tell me, dear." Phyllis affectionately patted the shapely arm. "There are plenty of things one can't talk about. Believe me—I know!"

Pat's 病弱な and puckery little smile hinted that an inexperienced young thing like Phyllis was hardly in a position to understand the 十分な significance of her own platitude. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of water, 発言／述べるd the 簡潔な／要約する, bitterish smile, would have to go over the dam before Phyllis Dexter—dimpled and rosy and twenty-three—could realize what it meant to have a 二塁打 handful of 深い-rooted fixations ripped out of your viscera or wherever they were 位置を示すd, and every dangling, aching, red 神経 fibre of them coolly 診察するd under a microscope.... Phyllis 解釈する／通訳するd the smile, and returned to her room wearing one that looked very much like it. She too—if Pat only knew it—had been pretty 完全に ploughed up since they had breakfasted together.

"Pat!" she called, after some minutes had passed. "We're dining with Dr. Norwood. Sonia telephoned."

No answer.

"Even if you don't feel やめる up to it, Pat, better make the 成果／努力. Sonia will be frightfully disappointed, you know."

There was a 動かす in the living-room, but no reply.

"I'd rather be 発射, myself," 追求するd Phyllis, from the depth of her 着せる／賦与するs-closet. "I've had a rough day, too, I'm telling you!"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," （機の）カム Pat's 疲れた／うんざりした 発言する／表明する resignedly. "But I don't feel very playful."

"Of course you don't, but we mustn't let Sonia 負かす／撃墜する. She's counting on us.... What are you going to wear—so our colours won't fight?" Perhaps this query might 証明する コースを変えるing, Phyllis thought.

"How about sackcloth and ashes?—both of us."

Phyllis grinned. The sardonic 公式文書，認める in Pat's 発言する／表明する was encouraging; sounded more natural. Pat strolled in and sat on the bed.

Sonia now arrived breezily, ちらりと見ることd suspiciously from one to the other, drew a long 直面する, and intoned lugubriously, "If there are no その上の 発言／述べるs 関心ing the 死んだ, we will now 修理 to the 共同墓地."

"Sonia!" chided Phyllis. "Pat's been talking to the Dean."

"I know it, and I've a notion she feels as if she'd been tugged feet-first through a knot-穴を開ける.... I had that experience, Pat, and damn 近づく cried my 注目する，もくろむs out for three days. But you're a lot steadier person than I am, and you've just got to pull yourself together! You're going to 会合，会う my Andy Norwood. And he's やめる a dear—if I do have to say it myself."

"How silly!" chuckled Pat. "Sounds as if you'd brought him up—from the 瓶／封じ込める."

"井戸／弁護士席," blurted Sonia, "when I began to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Andy, he was nothing but one of those 乾燥した，日照りの old university professors! couldn't talk about anything more 最近の than the French 革命. Now he can dance—'n' everything.... You go and take a hot bath and a half-hour's 残り／休憩（する）."

Unable to withstand Sonia's blithe 命令（する）s, Pat 産する／生じるd and was presently splashing in the bathroom.

"You must have had an exciting day, little one," began Sonia, when they were alone. "One o'clock—we were hungry as 耐えるs—I called up the Cathedral office to see what had become of you. Mr. Simpson answered; said he had seen you going 負かす／撃墜する Marlborough a few minutes earlier …を伴ってd by a red dog. Is Simpson crazy—or am I?"

"A little, I should say—both of you," replied Phyllis "but"—her 発言する／表明する grew confidential—"there was a red dog. Her 指名する was Sylvia."

"Sylvia!—a dog?... 井戸／弁護士席—go on. But it doesn't sound the way it せねばならない. You wouldn't try to spoof me; would you?"

"There was a Mr. Parker （機の）カム to see the Dean. He left his dog in the hall. After two hours he escaped by the 前線 入り口. Sylvia remained. About half-past twelve I went to the Dean's library—the other man who had come to see him had given it up and gone away—and, finding Mr. Parker was not there, I said, 'He forgot his dog.' 'Perhaps he will remember—and come 支援する,' the Dean said."

"Why should you have cared?" 需要・要求するd Sonia meaningly. "It must have been an uncommonly attractive dog."

"Yes," replied Phyllis absently.

"So was Mr. Parker—I'll bet you a pair of gloves!"

Under this affectionate but relentless inquisition, Phyllis proceeded to narrate her strange 遭遇（する） with the absent-minded Mr. Parker, the amusing circumstances of his 招待するing her to go with him to 昼食, their taxi 運動 to the St. Lawrence Hotel with the dog—"and—and then—"

"But this is most exciting!" beamed Sonia, as the reel snapped, leaving the story hung up in 中央の-空気／公表する. "And then—?"

Phyllis, a bit 脅すd, busied herself with a rearrangement of the vase of blue irises on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Sonia watching with 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs.

"So then," she continued reminiscently, "we drove to a little French restaurant that he knew of—it was in Hayes Street."

"How funny!" interposed Sonia. "In Hayes Street—of all places."

"Yes," lied Phyllis gallantly, her 発言する／表明する trembling a little, "and we had—let me think—a caviare canape—and sherry—and an omelet—and—"

"And one of those 甘い 木造の pancakes on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I suppose," 補助装置d Sonia, eager to 押し進める on with it.

"Yes—cr麪es suzette.... And then we danced—there was very nice music."

"Good ダンサー?" wondered Sonia, to which Phyllis replied with a nod and a 勇敢に立ち向かう though not very 納得させるing smile, still fingering the flowers. "Did you like him?" 固執するd Sonia. "Of course I see you did. You look no end 有罪の."

Pat, in her dressing-gown, 再結合させるd them at this juncture, to Phyllis's immeasurable 救済, Sonia 示唆するing that she follow Pat's example. As soon as the door の近くにd on Phyllis, Sonia perched on the arm of Pat's 議長，司会を務める and grew suddenly confidential.

"Look!... Phyllis met a man to-day, more or いっそう少なく by 事故, and he seems to have put her in some 肉親，親類d of trance. I gather that they fell for each other—hard. For he took her to lunch on short notice, and she was terribly fussed when she tried to tell me about it—leaving big chunks out of the story, and—"

"And probably," drawled Pat, "putting big chunks in."

"Doubtless—and I don't 非難する her, for I had her on the run, and she was doing her best to dodge me. 井戸／弁護士席, it has just occurred to me: this chap's a gentleman, 明白に—and I'm going to ask Andy if he won't try to connect with him and ask him to the dinner to-night. Wouldn't that be fun? We'll say nothing to Phyllis—and there he'll be!"

"I don't know about that," 反映するd Pat. "If everything was in order, I don't believe Phyllis would have 設立する it so hard to tell you. She's been やめる upset about something. Maybe she doesn't want to see this man. Better ask her—don't you think?"

Sonia impulsively went to the bathroom door, rapped, opened it an インチ, and called, above the ゆすり of the にわか雨, "Phyllis! Will it be all 権利 if Andy asks your Mr. Parker to dinner to-night?"

There was a 長引いた silence, during which the water was shut off, and much swift thinking could be imagined.... Pat の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, shook her 長，率いる, and felt that Sonia's 井戸／弁護士席-meant 干渉，妨害 in this 事件／事情／状勢 was turning out 不正に.

"He won't come," said Phyllis, as from a long distance. "Thanks, all the same, Sonia. Don't bother, please." The にわか雨 （機の）カム on again noisily.

"They've had a 争い," growled Sonia. "It's a beastly shame! She has been the loneliest thing, restless, discontented as a fish out of water—and here comes the first man she's had any 利益／興味 in—and something silly has turned up to make them peeved at each other."

"If we knew a little more about him—" 推測するd Pat.

Muttering something unintelligible that began with "damn," Sonia walked determinedly to the telephone, called the Cathedral, and got Mr. Simpson, who, 位置を示すing Dean Harcourt in his 私的な rooms, put him on the line.

"Sorry if I'm a nuisance," she began, "but our Phyllis met a Mr. Parker by mere chance to-day. He'd been calling on you. Forgot his dog. That's how it （機の）カム about. I would like to 含む him in a little dinner-party to-night. Is he all 権利? Know anything about him? Shall I ask him?"

Pat listened attentively to the resonant 発言する／表明する of the Dean, plainly audible from where she sat. Sonia's 注目する，もくろむs were brightening.

"Yes—I know him.... He is all 権利; I would have no hesitation about 招待するing him to my house."

"Wonderful!" exclaimed Sonia. "Maybe you will—tomorrow night!"

"I'll—see," hesitated the Dean, after a 非常に長い pause.

After Sonia had put 負かす／撃墜する the receiver, she sat for a while with puzzled 注目する，もくろむs, （電話線からの）盗聴 her knuckles against her pretty teeth.

"Pat," she said 本気で, "we've つまずくd into a secret. Parker is all 権利—罰金 fellow—good enough to be 招待するd to the Dean's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—but not to-morrow night."

"Better let it go now," advised Pat, "before you get yourself in a mess."

"No, sir," 宣言するd Sonia. "I'm going to see it through!"

Taking up the telephone again, she 設立する Norwood, explained that Phyllis had made a delightful new 知識, and easily 安全な・保証するd his 同意 that Mr. Parker should be asked to the party.

"It's a bit late to 招待する him," commented Norwood. "He probably has something else to do; but I'll call him.... St. Lawrence—did you say?"

Phyllis, 現れるing from the bathroom, 設立する Sonia at the telephone-desk in a 緊張した 態度 of 見込み. She ちらりと見ることd from one to the other inquiringly, and Pat, feeling she should be loyal to her hostess's 井戸／弁護士席-ーするつもりであるd intrigue, no 事柄 how much she 個人として 疑問d the 知恵 of it, explained, "We're going to have a pleasant little surprise for you in about a minute."

The telephone bell jangled, as if to 申し込む／申し出 誘発する 確定／確認 of this 脅し, as Phyllis stood wide-注目する，もくろむd and undisguisedly apprehensive of whatever 狼狽ing 陰謀（を企てる） might have been contrived in her に代わって.

"He left the hotel about an hour ago," にわか景気d the friendly 発言する／表明する of Andy Norwood. "Didn't say where he was going and left no 今後ing 演説（する）／住所. Phyllis must have had a bad 影響 on him. Perhaps he jumped in the lake."

Sonia begged his 容赦 for the trouble she had 原因（となる）d him and clatteringly dropped the receiver into its slot.

"井戸／弁護士席," she said, with an 空気／公表する of finality, "that's that!... Your Mr. Parker has left town."

"I could have told you that," replied Phyllis 静かに, "and saved you all this bother."

"Oh?" Sonia's inflection hinted at a trace of chagrin over her audacity in trying—with so little co-操作／手術—to 遂行する a generous 行為. "So he told you he was leaving—at once?"

Two pairs of affectionate 注目する，もくろむs waited, watched, and wondered, Phyllis realizing that she had misled Sonia into an ぎこちない 状況／情勢. Impetuously deciding that the truth was now 需要・要求するd, she shook her 長，率いる.

"No," she replied. "He didn't."

Sonia rose with a little gesture of bafflement and sauntered toward the door. Pausing, she grinned rather sheepishly and 直面するing Pat 発言／述べるd in the 認可するd manner of litigious dryness, "You may take the 証言，証人／目撃する.... The 明言する／公表する 残り／休憩（する）s."

Phyllis quickly followed her into their bedroom, put an arm around her, and murmured: "Darling—I didn't mean to 傷つける you. But I 簡単に couldn't see him any more. Can't you understand? 許す me for not telling it all やめる—やめる as it was. I couldn't!"

"It's not your fault at all, Phyllis," 譲歩するd Sonia gently. "I was a meddlesome 行方不明になる Fixit.... But I thought you really liked him and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do you a good turn. You know that; don't you, dear?"

"Oh, Sonia—of course!" Phyllis hugged her の近くに. "But—please! Let's 減少（する） it now—and never speak of him again."

の直前に five on Tuesday Phyllis went to the Cathedral, relieved to find that the last 報知係 for the day was just leaving. Dean Harcourt was alone in the library. Crossing to where he sat at his desk, she stood very の近くに to the arm of his 議長，司会を務める, almost childishly waiting for him to say something.

"So—you 配達するd the dog to Mr. Parker," he said, at length, looking up into her moody 注目する，もくろむs. "They told me the dog was in your company when you left, and there has been no 報告（する）／憶測 that Mr. Parker returned to （人命などを）奪う，主張する him."

"Yes," 認める Phyllis. "We met in the park."

"Pleasant fellow."

"Very."

"Something tells me you rather liked Mr. Parker, Phyllis."

"I'm afraid he deceived you. His 指名する is not Parker."

"What makes you think that? Did he tell you?"

"No. Not 直接／まっすぐに. But I have 推論する／理由s for 存在 やめる sure that is the Dr. Paige who ran away after he made that terrible mistake in Mother's 操作／手術."

"Does Mr. Parker know that you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him of 存在 this Dr. Paige?"

"Yes—I'll tell you all about it," said Phyllis, seating herself opposite him.

It was やめる a long story and not an 平易な one to tell, 特に the part in the Art 学校／設ける. Several times Phyllis stopped and waited so long that it seemed the story was ended. Then she would compose herself and continue. At length she relaxed in her 議長，司会を務める.

"Perhaps," 反映するd Dean Harcourt, "you would have done better to obey your impulse. I agree with you that your mother, under such circumstances, would probably have gone to him and relieved his mind."

"But I'm a girl! I couldn't!" she 抗議するd, with swimming 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'm not chiding you, my dear," 保証するd the Dean kindly, "but it seems to me you might have approached him—seeing how 苦しめるd he was—with some little 記念品 of your 同情的な feeling for him."

"That's just it!" Phyllis expostulated. "If it had been only a 事柄 of forgiveness, but—" She dropped her 注目する，もくろむs and her 発言する／表明する lowered almost to a whisper. "I liked him—very much—and I'm afraid he couldn't help knowing it.... That put me in an—an ぎこちない position to go to him—about anything.... If it had been the other way about, and he had come to me—it would have been different."

There was a little silence, and Phyllis, coming to attention, seemed struggling with a 願望（する） to say something more—something that was difficult to 表明する.

"Would you mind if I asked you a question?" she entreated.

"Yes," replied the Dean. "If it's the question I think you are going to ask, I would indeed mind—very much. You mustn't."

"No—I suppose not." She brightened a little and began tugging on her gloves. "許す me—won't you—for asking?"

"You didn't ask, Phyllis."

"That's true." She rose to go.

"We'll be seeing you to-night at our dinner?" said the Dean.

She nodded, patted his 手渡す, and crossed the room. At the door, she paused, smiled, and said softly, "I'm glad he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you all about it."

CHAPTER XIII

IN her gentle and modest way Mrs. Crandall felt that she was an efficient hostess, and enjoyed a secret pride in her 業績／成就s at the other end of Dean Harcourt's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But to-night she had occasion to question the infallibility of that sixth sense on which she had long relied for 指導／手引 in the suitable seating of his guests.

At five-thirty she had written their ten 指名するs on as many slips of white paper, spreading them out on her tidy desk and (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手ing them into position with a 予定 regard for their 各々の 優越, their 優先 in relation to this particular 事件／事情／状勢, and their probable congeniality.

She had always been exceptionally good at this, even when her knowledge of a dinner's 職員／兵員 was so あらましの that she had little more than instinct to direct her, 加える the practical belief—which Mrs. Crandall confidently carried into her さまざまな undertakings—that all things work together for good to them that love God, 含むing such minor articulations as the one in which she was at that moment engaged.

Because they were 利益／興味ing out-of-towners, it was （疑いを）晴らす enough that Professor Patricia Arlen and 行方不明になる Elise Graham should be seated at their host's 権利 and left. The distinguished lawyer whom the Sinclairs were bringing—probably a 商売／仕事 friend of Mr. Sinclair—might find 行方不明になる Arlen an enjoyable companion. Sonia Duquesne, whose sparkling small-talk could be counted on, should 補助装置 in this entertainment of Mr. Corley, with Dr. Norwood at her 権利 of course, for these two must not be separated. Doubtless their friendship would have 繁栄するd amazingly by this time.

The Robert Sinclairs, man and wife, Mrs. Crandall 提案するd to take care of herself, for she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to discuss with them the 緊急の need of a new rug for the large sitting-room in the Parish House. Mr. Talbot, at the 権利 of Mr. Sinclair, would be primed in 前進する to 補助装置 her in this worthy 原因（となる）, and since Talbot wouldn't relish the 職業 she would put Phyllis Dexter next to him as a reward of 長所. Simpson, on the other 味方する of Phyllis, could amuse this 行方不明になる Graham whenever the Dean might be engaged in learned talk with Professor Arlen.... So—there you are, said Mrs. Crandall to herself, and a very nice 協定 too, she 追加するd, やめる erroneously.

It was not until they were seated and the grace had been said and the soup had been served that Mrs. Crandall began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う her hitherto dependable instinct of having fallen asleep while on 義務.

Sonia was 説 to Dr. Norwood, "You and Patricia must have had a wonderful time this afternoon. She （機の）カム in 簡単に beaming!"

And Dr. Norwood, purringly pleased and self-conscious as a cat caught in the cream, had replied, "Indeed?" with such unsuccess at casualness that he had 急いでd to 追加する in a confidential トン, "It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な day for me, Sonia."

"I asked her," Sonia was continuing, teasingly, "how she liked the new University Library—you were to have taken her there, you remember—and she looked a bit dazed for a minute, and then said, 'Oh—that. It's やめる wonderful, isn't it? I mean—we didn't get there. Drove up to Lake Grove, instead. Everything so beautiful! Marvellous!' Andy, I told you the 権利 woman would show up, some day.... Didn't I?" she 固執するd, when his reply had been わずかに 延期するd by a sip of soup. Dr. Norwood grinned amiably, nodded an indulgent affirmation, and leaned 今後 a little to see how 行方不明になる Arlen was getting on. But he needn't have been 演習d for 恐れる she 欠如（する）d attention. Mr. Eugene Corley was seeing to that—and no mistake! At the moment, Mr. Corley was making an audacious pretence of confiding something of an amusing nature into the pretty pink ear of 行方不明になる Arlen, during the Dean's 一時的な 占領／職業 with the Kentucky contralto.

Mrs. Crandall's 簡潔な／要約する absorption in this little 演劇 had been made possible by Phyllis's replies across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to maternally solicitous queries from Mrs. Sinclair, and Mr. Talbot's dissertation to Mr. Sinclair on the 乾燥した，日照りの-飛行機で行く as a preferential trout-bait. She reluctantly detached herself when Mrs. Sinclair, leaning の近くに, mumbled, "We've been in an 半端物 絡まる, this afternoon."

Mrs. Crandall, with the pursed smile and far-away look of one roaming about with an 探検の／予備の toe for the elusive bell-押し進める-button, said, "Oh?"

"You know Elise Graham is just as good as engaged to Mr. Corley... didn't you? 井戸／弁護士席—they are. That's why he is in town, really. They've been together almost 絶えず. And they had arranged to see each other this afternoon at three. Mr. Corley had a 昼食 約束／交戦 with some old college friends who kept him so long that Elise—who is rather impulsive—thought he had forgotten. So she was out when he arrived. They 港／避難所't seen each other since—not alone, I mean—and I 観察する that there is—"

"Danger of a slight 霜 to-night," cannily 補助装置d Mr. Sinclair, as Dr. Norwood, at that unpropitious moment, turned to make himself agreeable to his hostess. "We occasionally have them," amplified Mr. Sinclair, "late as the middle of May." He raised his bushy brows to Dr. Norwood, who felt 強いるd to 自白する he'd never noticed.

So that accounted for what was going on at the other end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Mr. Corley was 証明するing by his gaiety that so far as he was 関心d there was peace on earth and good will の中で men, nor did any 強制 存在する between himself and a fellow creature.

And 行方不明になる Graham, not to be outdone by this geniality, was 論証するing a guileless gladness that would have made a surly cynic of Pollyanna. Elise had, it appeared, been just now receiving much adulation for her singing on Sunday—Simpson, really, was an awful blarney—and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 徐々に drawn into it, was making appreciative little noises in 確定／確認 of this 尊敬の印 which she 井戸／弁護士席 deserved, for she had indeed sung beautifully, and it was no more than fair, Mrs. Crandall thought, that Elise should have the entire 行う／開催する／段階 to herself while she took her 屈服する.

She 受託するd the 賞賛 very prettily, and began replying to queries, the Dean's first, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know something about life in little 物陰／風下d; and Simpson's, who hoped she would give them the high lights on her 最近の みごたえのある d饕ut in Louisville. Perhaps it was the proprietorial complacency of Mr. Corley's 表現 that 決定するd Elise's 決定／判定勝ち（する） to 株 her honours with her valued friend, Nathan Parker, who, she gratefully 譲歩するd, was 責任がある her success, and without whose timely 援助 she might have gone on for life unrecognized. She spoke his 指名する softly, caressingly.

"Tell them about him, dear," 勧めるd Mrs. Sinclair. "I think it is so 利益／興味ing," she 追加するd, intimately and with 約束ing little nods to Sonia, whose 注目する，もくろむs she had happened to 選ぶ up at the moment.

"井戸／弁護士席—to make a long story of it—" began Elise, girlishly ingenuous. "Nathan Parker mysteriously dropped in at 物陰／風下d, late last autumn, on no particular errand, …を伴ってd by a lovely red setter."

"I say!" 麻薬を吸うd Mr. Talbot's Oxonian treble. "Dashed if that isn't 半端物! Wasn't that the chap's 指名する, sir, you said would return to （人命などを）奪う，主張する a dog he'd left here yesterday? He must have come 支援する while I was out."

Dean Harcourt seemed unimpressed by this coincidence, returning his attention すぐに to 行方不明になる Graham, 暗示するing with a nod that her narrative had the 権利 of way. Simpson was 観察するd to be grinningly mumbling something into Phyllis's ear which brought a quick 紅潮／摘発する to her cheeks and an entreating ちらりと見ること toward Sonia whose 警報 注目する，もくろむs 登録（する）d a knowledgeable 利益／興味.

"But—by Jove!" went on Mr. Talbot, blinkingly 怪しげな of this by-play of Simpson's, "you must have seen him, 行方不明になる Dexter—and the dog, too. Whatever became of him—the dog, I mean?"

"Better tell him," growled Simpson, "so 行方不明になる Graham can proceed. It's his British instinct. Once he gets 持つ／拘留する of an idea, you might 同様に help him work it out, for there's no peace until—"

"It's no secret," said Phyllis 平等に. "The dog 主張するd on going along with me when I left, and we met Mr. Parker outside."

"Then that can't かもしれない be my Mr. Parker," commented Elise decisively, "though it is a fact that Nathan Parker is in town; I hope to see him—to-morrow. But I happen to know that Sylvia wouldn't walk away with anyone.

"Sylvia!" exclaimed several 発言する／表明するs in さまざまな pitches of incredulity.

"Yes—and a one-man dog if there ever was such an animal. If Sylvia were going to follow a stranger—which she wouldn't—I'm sure it would not be a girl. She hates women. I saw her nearly every day for months and she never 雪解けd—not the least bit."

Mrs. Crandall thought she 観察するd a little smile playing about Phyllis's 注目する，もくろむs which were raised to 会合，会う Sonia's. And Sonia, looking into them, was replying with a slow sly wink.... This whole 事件／事情／状勢 was becoming more 複雑にするd every minute.

"That point 存在 （疑いを）晴らすd up, then," the Dean was 発言／述べるing 静かに, "Mr. Nathan Parker arrived in 物陰／風下d, and—"

"And lived at my Uncle Clay Brock's hotel," continued Elise drily, the interruptions seeming to have 鈍らせるd her enthusiasm. "自然に—we met, and—井戸／弁護士席"—she hesitated, lowered her 注目する，もくろむs shyly, and groped her way—"that's about all there is to it. Nat took an 利益／興味 in my 発言する／表明する and arranged everything for my recital in Louisville.... And my grandfather liked him so much that—that we saw やめる a lot of him." There was another pause, …を伴ってd by a delicious telltale 混乱 which fetched a high-重要なd "Ah-ha!" from the 特権d Talbot, followed by a 簡潔な／要約する 爆発 of merriment. Elise, it seemed, had unwittingly given herself away.

"I wonder what she's up to—the little rascal!" muttered Mrs. Sinclair out of the corner of her mouth.

"Punishing Mr. Corley, I should say," 反映するd Mrs. Crandall.

"井戸／弁護士席—she musn't!" decided Mrs. Sinclair. Raising her 発言する／表明する, she said sweetly, "Oh—do tell them, Elise, how Mr. Parker helped your grandfather the time he fell ill while putting on a cast... such a droll story, Dean Harcourt."

Elise, who had 回復するd now from her 当惑, told it all and told it 井戸／弁護士席—the 利益／興味ing 事例／患者 of the Potts fracture—"Really, the very worst 肉親，親類d of break there is, Grandpa says"—and how, by sheer 事故, and not knowing a blessed thing about it, Nat had 首尾よく 適用するd the cast.... During this recital, Sonia's 注目する，もくろむs never left Phyllis's 直面する, and Phyllis's 注目する，もくろむs did not rise from her plate.

"I say!—but that was 半端物!" squeaked Mr. Talbot. "Incredible! Maybe the chap was a doctor!"

Elise shook her 長，率いる, smiling tolerantly.

"My grandfather would have known," she said. "Wouldn't he, Dean Harcourt?"

"One would think so," agreed the Dean, politely but rather 非，不，無-committally. Sonia still intently 熟考する／考慮するd Phyllis's 直面する, and Phyllis, 活発に 利益／興味d again, had turned her 注目する，もくろむs questingly toward Dean Harcourt, who, 簡潔に 遭遇（する）ing them, gave his attention to 行方不明になる Arlen, his 態度 seeming to say that we could now do nicely with another topic of conversation. Mrs. Crandall had definitely decided that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 going on at this party.

Dr. Norwood, in excellent spirits on arrival, was taciturnly tinkering with his fork. Sonia had left off prodding him 支援する to life and was herself preoccupied and demure. Phyllis was seeing ghosts. Talbot, probably still pondering over Mr. Parker's lay 業績／成果 of difficult 外科, was blinking 速く in that curious way he had when agitated and perplexed, a nervous batting of the 注目する，もくろむs that twitched his nose, rabbit fashion. Mr. Corley, whose exact relation to other 反対するs was in 疑問, smiled glassily as if in a mood to welcome good tidings from almost any ４半期/4分の1.

"And how is our little Celeste?" 問い合わせd the Dean jovially, rousing Norwood to attention.

"やめる contented, sir, in 行方不明になる 過密な住居's school."

Patricia leaned 今後, smiling interestedly.

"Dr. Norwood's little girl," explained the Dean, "与える／捧げるd a 価値のある thought to a 重大な discussion here, some weeks ago."

"It was also the final thought on that occasion," 発言／述べるd Sonia.

"Most amusing!" said Talbot, who was requested to 述べる the event for the 利益 of the party. It wasn't too 平易な a 職業, but Talbot managed, general laughter rewarding his tale.

"Unfortunately," 観察するd Norwood, "Celeste's droll comment suddenly 終結させるd a 刺激するing discourse at a point of 吸収するing 利益／興味. As Mr. Talbot has said, Dean Harcourt was 宣言するing, or at least 堅固に 暗示するing—if I misquote you, sir, please 訂正する me—that a whole 世代 may be 伴う／関わるd in a violent 衝突／不一致 of opinion, 明らかに of 地元の and transient significance, and never live to realize that their fanatical struggle was of signal importance to the 進歩 of civilization. I remember, sir, that I was eager for this question to be 追求するd."

"Why not?" called Mr. Sinclair, "I think we should all like to hear something of the sort from the Dean."

Attention 敏速に centred on Dean Harcourt, who sat for a moment with 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs 明らかに 審議ing a suitable point of 出発 toward the 示唆するd talk.

"It all gets 支援する at last," he began thoughtfully, "to the engaging story of the Long Parade. We must break our bad habit of talking about human 進歩 as if it were a 漸進的な 上向き 旅行 from the ジャングル to Utopia. It isn't やめる as simple as that. We'll have to think of that 上向き course in 条件 of 計画（する）s, as if mankind proceeded on a 一連の steps up—"

"Like climbing a terrace?" asked Mr. Sinclair.

"正確に／まさに! The half-dozen 世代s 構成するing a 確かな 時代 will move along rather uneventfully, at times almost apathetically, on an だいたい level 計画（する）. The 激変s, 革命s, and excitements of climbing up out of the 時代 すぐに 先行する will already have become 伝説の. In this particular 経済的な and political system that we are considering, customs crystallize 速く into 法律s, the 法律s take on dignity and 解決する themselves into codes, 憲法s, 借り切る／憲章s. Manners beget morals. Traditions become 設立するd. After a while, there is a 井戸／弁護士席-defined group of 依存s: the 明言する／公表する, the Church, hero worship, 儀式のs; 基準s of beauty in art, 基準s of gallantry in 衝突, 基準s of social 行為／行う, 基準s of 知識人 fitness. Very 井戸／弁護士席. Then—when everything has become neatly 統合するd and the Parade has had its 比較して serene period of 回復する from the now almost forgotten struggle of the climb to the level on which it is travelling, it wants to look out!—for the time has come for the taking of another 法外な grade!

"Customarily, these sharp ascents have been made within the space of a 選び出す／独身 世代. いつかs it has taken a little longer—but not often. The people who are called upon to make the climb up to the next level unquestionably get a more 包括的な 見解（をとる） of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画（する） for humanity's 結局の 運命 than is possible for the people who live 中途の in an 時代 when things are, as we would say, normal. In the course of this rough 緊急発進するing up to the next 計画（する） of living, 事実上 all of the old 依存s are under 激しい 強調する／ストレス. Long-尊敬（する）・点d 法令s are 設立する to be obsolete and obstructive. 緊急 対策 of an 経済的な nature 必然的に upset the morals which had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd—for the 倫理的な imperatives of a given time are, in most 事例／患者s, the 製品 of 経済的な 条件s. 心にいだくd dogmas, 決定的な and useful yesterday but now 消滅した／死んだ, are skinned and stuffed for museums. Art—恐らく long-lived, in relation to the fleetingness of Time—産する／生じるs to the clamour for reappraisal, along with everything else.... A hectic period that does strange tricks of 変形 to the people 任命するd to go through it..."

"任命するd?" asked Patricia.

"I—think so," 宣言するd the Dean, 手段ing his words. The room was very 静かな. "Yes," he repeated, after a little silence, "I think so... 任命するd to go through it."

"Because they're stronger, better, fitter?" wondered Talbot.

"No—not やむを得ず. And not 任命するd as individuals. The time had come for another step 上向き. The 時代—as an 時代—had—"

"Had done its stuff," 示唆するd Corley, as the Dean hesitated momentarily.

"正確に／まさに! If a fair 裁判官 were to have analysed its 職員／兵員, perhaps it would be seen that if all the people 関係者 in that 時代 were as 今後-looking as three per cent of them, the 時代 would have been much shorter, and if all had been as 不振の as half of them, it would have been longer. But—taking the 時代 as a whole, it now had—as Mr. Corley puts it—'done its stuff'.... No, Mr. Sinclair, the people who happen to be in the line of march when 運命 決定するs that a step up is to be taken may be no better, no stronger than their fathers; no fitter than their sons. They just happen by chance to be members of the Long Parade when it arrives at the foot of the 上がるing hill."

"Hard on the old folks," grinned Mr Sinclair.

"やめる!... Whatever sympathy may be felt for bewildered 青年 on these occasions, the people in the Parade who find the climb most difficult and painful are the 円熟した. For they have learned all they know about living under the more or いっそう少なく stable and predictable regimentation of the long 高原 over which they have come. It does strange things to them, as individuals. The same degree of heat 要求するd to 精製する gold will utterly 消費する a pine forest—and that doesn't mean that a pine forest is of no value. In such periods of 移行 many individuals who, in a normal time, might have been very useful, crumple into 敗北・負かす. Many others who, under normal 条件s, might have lived mediocre lives, 耐える the unusual with high distinction."

"証明するing," 反映するd Mr. Sinclair, "that the race is not to the swift or the 戦う／戦い to the strong."

"Under ordinary circumstances," the Dean 観察するd, "that old saw is 支援するd by a 相当な element of fact. During the period of taking a hill, all the old saws are valueless."

"And then the good people and the wise people get their innings?" piously 問い合わせd Elise, whose 保守的な 宗教的な training 奮起させるd her to think it was about time for the Dean to be 主張するing on something of the sort.

"That's where most of the trouble comes from, my dear, on these difficult ascents. The old 基準s have been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside. The good people and the wise people who had earned their 評判 for goodness and 知恵 by 確固に 持続するing that twelve インチs make one foot, and a penny saved is a penny earned, and that children should be seen but not heard—"

"And a woman's place is in the home," 補佐官d Sonia.

"Where charity begins," 追加するd Talbot.

"And ends," 発言／述べるd Patricia.

"Thanks," said the Dean, "all of you.... These wise and good are usually persons of 熟した age who have become incapable of 激烈な readjustments."

"Which gives the youngsters a chance," 宣言するd Simpson brightly.

"Who are too immature," said the Dean, "for such a 責任／義務. So—they all go 緊急発進するing up the hill, everybody talking at once, very shrilly. And, at length, they reach the 最高の，を越す and come out upon a 幅の広い 高原; 帳消しにする their losses, tie up their bruises, mend their tattered boots, and the Long Parade trudges on. New customs settle into 法律s. New codes are でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd. New 憲法s written. New moral 基準s agreed upon... and then—"

"Another half-dozen 世代s of that," 補助装置d Norwood.

"Yes—and when everything has become nicely articulated again in that 時代, so that the people know 事実上 what to 推定する／予想する of their 会・原則s, their schools, their banks, their 議会s, their methods of transportation, communication, 宣伝, social 福利事業; then you need to look out! It's about time to take another step up!"

"Why—we're taking one now!" exclaimed Elise, wide-注目する，もくろむd. "Aren't we?"

"And we're having coffee in the 製図／抽選-room," 発表するd Mrs. Crandall, who for the past ten minutes had been on the 辛勝する／優位 of her 議長，司会を務める waiting for a semicolon to appear. Simpson chuckled merrily. She felt like shaking him いつかs. And he knew it, too!

They all rose, and Simpson stepped to the 支援する of the Dean's wheel-議長，司会を務める, 用意が出来ている to guide it out of the room. Dean Harcourt raised his 手渡す and they （機の）カム to attention, grouped 近づく the doorway.

"A moment—before we leave this," he said soberly. "As 行方不明になる Graham has just 観察するd, we are taking one of these steps now. It isn't asked of us whether or not we would like to be members of the Long Parade during this 簡潔な／要約する period of hard climbing. We are members of it. And the only 選択 延長するd to us, as individuals, is our 特権 to 決定する whether we prefer to be dragged up—in which 事例／患者 we are an 障害 and a 義務／負債—or to go under our own 力／強力にする. Some of us—like my good Simpson—will have to give others a 押し進める, now and again.... Very 井戸／弁護士席, beloved," he finished, giving Simpson's 手渡す an affectionate pat, "lead on.... We will have our coffee now."

Patricia, standing の近くに to Norwood, who had moved at once in her direction, laid her 手渡す on his arm, and murmured, "Isn't he superb?"

"If we were all like him," rumbled Norwood, "there would be no plateaux. We would climb—直接／まっすぐに—on—up!"

Phyllis lagged as the others とじ込み／提出するd out of the dining-room.

"May I help too?" she asked tenderly.

"Simpson," said the Dean, over his shoulder, "think up some little errand for yourself. I want to ask her a question."

With a companionable wink at Phyllis, Simpson sauntered toward the door and waited. Dean Harcourt's 注目する，もくろむs twinkled. Taking Phyllis's 手渡す, he drew her closer and she bent over him, listening.

"Did Sylvia snap at you?" he asked, barely above a whisper.

Phyllis shook her 長，率いる and pinioned a smiling lip with a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of pretty teeth.

"No," she answered, 紅潮／摘発するing a little. "Why?"

"I just wondered," said the Dean drily. "She hates women.... Simpson!" he called, "we're ready now."

They saw Pat off on the midnight train for the East—Sonia, Phyllis, and Norwood. At the gate Sonia said, "We can't all go through. You take her, Andy." He had smiled his 感謝.

Their steps grew shorter and slower as they walked 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約 に向かって Pat's carriage.

"I wonder what will come of that?" 推測するd Phyllis.

"Vacancy on the Vassar faculty," said Sonia.

Pat and Andy had stopped now and were shaking 手渡すs. Then Pat waved a 手渡す to Sonia and Phyllis. Andy followed her into the car. The porters shouted "All 船内に" and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd their portable steps into the vestibules. Andy stepped 負かす／撃墜する as the train began to move and waited until Pat's car had passed, 持つ／拘留するing out a 手渡す に向かって her window; then, with squared shoulders and 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs, he （機の）カム 支援する to the gate.

"We didn't like to say good-bye to Pat, did we, Andy?" teased Sonia gently, slipping her 手渡す through his arm as they moved に向かって the taxi stand.

"'Au revoir,'" 訂正するd Andy. "That's what we said to Pat."

Then he 棒 home with them, a trip distinguished for the long lapses in their conversation. They bade him good night at the door of their apartment house, and the taxi scurried away with him.

Each 存在 busy with her own thoughts, no communication was 設立するd between Sonia and Phyllis for the first ten minutes, except the 交流 of 疲れた／うんざりした smiles when they 衝突する／食い違うd at the open doors of the 着せる／賦与するs-closet.

"How did you like 行方不明になる Graham?" 問い合わせd Sonia, rather indistinctly, with her pretty 黒人／ボイコット velvet half off over her 長，率いる. "Unhook me, won't you? I seem to be caught."

"I thought she had a lovely 発言する／表明する," said Phyllis, …に出席するing to the 仕事 of setting Sonia 解放する／自由な. "And she played her own accompaniment beautifully."

"She knows your Mr. Parker very 井戸／弁護士席, it seems."

"Yes," replied Phyllis, slipping into her kimono. "半端物—wasn't it?"

"I gathered that a good 取引，協定 of that was for Mr. Corley's 利益," 追求するd Sonia, busy with her hairbrush. "She was taking him for a ride."

"I felt a little like a 乗客, too," 自白するd Phyllis, "part of the time."

"Didn't you think that yarn was 誇張するd—about Mr. Parker's setting that 不正に broken 脚?"

Phyllis, sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of her bed, continued patting her 直面する with 冷淡な cream, silent so long that Sonia slowly turned に向かって her inquiringly.

"No," replied Phyllis absently.

"It didn't sound 権利 to me," 宣言するd Sonia. "I don't believe anyone would have known how to do that—not the way she told it—but a 外科医."

"He is a 外科医," muttered Phyllis.

"Then she was just stringing us about Mr. Parker?"

"I don't think so.... I don't believe she knows much about him."

"You do—明らかに."

"井戸／弁護士席—I know that much about her Mr. Parker. He is a 外科医." Phyllis rose and strolled に向かって the door 主要な to their living-room. "And his 指名する is not Parker... I think I'm ready to tell you all about it now," she 追加するd unsteadily.

For a half-hour they sat 直面するing each other on either end of the sofa, their feet drawn up under them. Phyllis reciting from the beginning all that she knew about Newell Paige, Sonia infrequently 投機・賭けるing a query. Mrs. Dexter's final letter lay open between them.

"I know how painful it must be," said Sonia gently, "for you to be reminded of the 操作／手術, but do you think you could 解任する the 詳細（に述べる）s of it just as Grace gave them to you?"

"I don't think Grace knew very much about it," replied Phyllis, with a 深い sigh. "She and Father and the nurse went up with Mother to the operating-room—or to a little room connecting. And while they waited, Father was called to the telephone. Mother had been taken in, and was under the 操作／手術 when he returned. Father seemed very much excited. Grace didn't know at the time what troubled him. Of course they were both anxious and nervous because Mother was in there. They walked to the end of the hall, she said, and waited. Father was white and 不安定な."

"You said Grace saw Dr. Paige for a moment just before the 操作／手術. Did she say whether he was upset or excited?"

"No—she didn't notice anything like that. The nurse said they were 存在 延期するd a little because Dr. Endicott had been sent for to go to the telephone."

"Wasn't it queer," 推測するd Sonia, "that he should be doing any 商売／仕事 on the telephone at the moment when everything was 始める，決める for an 操作／手術—患者 waiting—and all that sort of thing?"

"緊急 call, perhaps," thought Phyllis. "Maybe it was the same 緊急 that took your father to the telephone."

"It's やめる possible," Phyllis agreed. "I 解任する now—Grace told me it was 報告（する）／憶測d that Dr. Endicott lost nearly everything he had, that day."

Sonia 転換d her position, leaning 今後, her 武器 倍のd, her brows 契約d studiously.

"Let's try to 組織する a little picture, Phyllis. Dr. Endicott is getting to be an old man. Everything he thinks he owns is tied up in 在庫／株s. He is just ready to go into a difficult 操作／手術. He is called to the telephone and told that he hasn't a 薄暗い left to bless himself with. He is an older man than your father—and you know what that same news did to him. Then—Dr. Endicott comes 支援する from the phone—and operates."

Phyllis 星／主役にするd, 圧力（をかける）ing the 支援する of her 手渡す against her lips.

"Now"—追求するd Sonia 刻々と—"let's come at it from another angle. Young Dr. Paige is the assistant. Dr. Paige"—she tapped the letter with her finger-tips—"is devotedly 大（公）使館員d to Dr. Endicott. The 操作／手術 証明するs to be 致命的な, and—"

"And Dr. Paige runs away—and hides," said Phyllis thickly, "which he would not have done if he hadn't made a terrible mistake."

"I've just been wondering," 反映するd Sonia, half to herself. "I've been wondering which of those two men would have been the more likely to make a mistake—on that particular occasion."

"Yes—but why should he have taken the 非難する?"

Sonia took up the letter, and slowly read a few lines aloud.

"'I think it beautiful—almost touching—this 関係 between these two brilliant men. Whenever Dr. Endicott's 指名する is について言及するd, Dr. Paige 反応するs to it much as an exceptionally 充てるd son might speak of an admired and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd father'—listen to this, dear—'I gather that he thinks Dr. Endicott is working too hard.'"

Phyllis shook her 長，率いる.

"I tried to make something of that, too," she said dismally. "But it doesn't make sense. Dr. Paige had no 利益／興味s at all, except his profession. I think it very doubtful that he would throw his life away to 保護物，者 another man."

"You mean," queried Sonia 本気で, "that from what little you saw of him, yesterday, you 疑問 if he is the sort to do such a thing?"

"No—I don't mean that, at all.... Perhaps he might." Phyllis was thoughtfully silent for a little while. "I think he might," she 追加するd.

"And I think he did!" said Sonia decisively. "There are people loyal enough to do that. I fancy he's one of 'em."

"We'll probably never know." Phyllis slowly 解放する／撤去させるd herself from the steamer rug, and tugged Sonia to her feet. "Come, dear, it's late.... There's nothing we can do about it. I've told you everything there is to tell. Let's forget it now."

"Meaning—truly"—said Sonia, putting an arm around her—"that you'd rather not talk about it—any more—ever?"

Phyllis nodded pensively.

"I'm going to put the whole thing out of my mind," she 主張するd. "I never 推定する／予想する to see him again—and no 量 of worrying on my part would do him any good."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, dear," agreed Sonia, "if that's the way you feel about it."

They went to their beds, snapped off the lights, and there was a 十分な half-hour of silence.

Phyllis 慎重に rose up on her 肘 and listened.

"Sonia!" she whispered. "You awake?"

"Of course."

"Wasn't that absurd—what she said about his dog?"

CHAPTER XIV

MOMENTARILY stunned by Phyllis's impulsive 決定／判定勝ち（する） to leave him, Newell had stood at the open door of the taxi—deaf to the indignant honking of 妨げるd traffic—dazedly watching her until she was lost in the 殺到するing （人が）群がる.

Jarred now to 十分な consciousness of the driver's rasping 需要・要求する for その上の 指示／教授／教育s, he clumsily fumbled in his wallet, overpaid the surly fellow, and turned away. It had all come to pass so suddenly that he had not even said good-bye. Her final "I'm sorry" ぐずぐず残るd in his ears. It had been spoken hardly above a whisper, intimate, almost 同情的な, as of a 株d 失望.

With no 限定された 計画（する） except to 捜し出す some quieter 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where his painful bewilderment would be いっそう少なく 目だつ, he crossed to the comparative tranquillity of the east 味方する of the boulevard, finding himself in the 即座の 周辺 of the Art 学校／設ける. It 示唆するd a 一時的な 避難. 開始するing the 幅の広い steps, he entered and proceeded along the main 回廊（地帯）.

Such vague attention as he paid to his surroundings seemed vested only in a fantastic 願望（する） to know how many people 毎年 drifted into this place for the 単独の 目的 of self-回復 from a cruel blow, or 個人として to take 在庫／株 of what little still remained after some unanticipated loss. Doubtless—特に now that the tide was exceptionally strong—a かなりの 量 of 井戸／弁護士席-gowned flotsam and white-collared jetsam washed up here, 狼狽d people of the better sort who, finding their 重荷（を負わせる）s too 激しい to carry, might put them 負かす／撃墜する for an hour while they made pretence of 利益／興味 in these さまざまな 作品 of art.

Nor need it be a mere pretence. It was not 信じられない, thought Newell, as he strolled 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） lined with exquisite statuettes and 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs on pedestals, that many a thoughtful person—subconsciously remembering that the greatest of the artists lived in poverty and 遂行する／発効させるd their best work under 強調する／ストレス of heartbreak—might find in these things a strange comradeship.

Arriving in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of gigantic reproductions of European church-doors, elaborately carved choir-立ち往生させるs, 神社s, and the like, Newell sauntered の中で them with 疑惑s. For it was やめる impossible to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる, to-day, either their historical significance or their artistic value. Under normal circumstances, he knew, they would have stirred him 深く，強烈に.

He paused before the Colombe tomb-statue wrought in memory of Francis II, last Duke of Brittany, and Marguerite de Foix, his wife, whose recumbent 人物／姿／数字s surmounted the catafalque. A stringy, high-ドームd lad of fourteen, …を伴ってd by a 近づく-sighted 聖職者の of forty who was 明白に his 教える, 慎重に palmed a yawn and indifferently asked in a fluty treble, "What did he do?"

"Oh—nothing," replied the bookish one with equal unconcern, as if this sort of immortality could be had at small cost.

"Then why is he here?" queried the boy, with 予期しない 知恵, thought Paige, glad to be コースを変えるd for a moment.

"井戸／弁護士席—he really isn't," confided the 教える. "It's Colombe that's here. This Duke Francis was a nobody. He wasn't even there"—he chuckled drily—"that is, he wasn't all there."

"Was Colombe so important, then?" grinned the boy.

"As a 事柄 of fact—no," replied the 教える with a shrug. "Michel Colombe was just a good all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する 石／投石する-mason. He made this piece from a 製図／抽選 by Jehan Perreal."

"So—Colombe isn't here either," decided the youngster. "It's Perreal who's really here."

"Mmm," agreed the 教える, with a 今後 thrust of his underlip. "That is, if Perreal 現実に conceived the idea. There's no telling. He may have stolen it from sketches drawn by some 有望な pupil."

"Like me, for instance," 示唆するd the boy, 明らかに willing to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする his teacher this cue for some astringent pleasantry.

"Yes—at least that 有望な." Pleased with his disciple's reaction to this sally, the 教える sobered and pointed to the 真っ先の of the supporting 人物／姿／数字s on the west 味方する of the statue. "This one, you will 観察する, has two 直面するs, the younger one looking 今後, the grim, bearded, old one looking backward. Make a 公式文書，認める of that and do me a page or two of your impressions..." His その上の 指示／教授／教育s became inaudible to Paige as the pair ambled away.

It occurred to the eavesdropper that he would be much 利益／興味d himself in seeing what this smooth-cheeked, inexperienced lad might 令状 about the ironic playfulness of 運命／宿命 in perching the effigy of a ducal nonentity 頂上に this celebrated 記念の to a good, all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する 石／投石する-mason who had copied the 製図／抽選 of an artist who might have filched the design from a clever student. It was 理解できない how some men were 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into the hall of fame accidentally, while others, who had earned a 権利 to be there, 欠如（する）d even a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-marker in some neglected 共同墓地. Paige thought it would be 利益／興味ing to hear a few words on that from Dean Harcourt. And what might the Dean have to say about this 暗い／優うつな old フクロウ who looked backward over the course that the bent-shouldered 持参人払いのs of Francis the Unimportant had plodded, these three thousand miles and four hundred years? How much of this bewhiskered old philosopher's dull-注目する，もくろむd apathy was attributable to 疲労，（軍の）雑役, how much to saintly patience, how much to human understanding, and how much to a 疲れた／うんざりした disgust?... Oh, 井戸／弁護士席—what the hell!... The longer you thought about this sort of thing, the more addled you were.

Newell turned away and walked to the extreme south end of the 広大な room, where for a long time he paced slowly 支援する and 前へ／外へ. "I'm sorry," she was still 説 in that low-pitched 発言する／表明する of hers that made everything she said sound almost like a 信用／信任. He sensed her presence as 熱心に as when she had sat の近くに beside him in the taxi. Doubtless the feeling would pass, presently, and the image would fade, but for the moment Phyllis seemed very 近づく—so 近づく he could see the little gold flecks in the amber of her uplifted 注目する，もくろむs. The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his wrist, where her 明らかにする forearm had 残り／休憩（する）d for an instant when they were fondling Sylvia's silky 長，率いる, was still aware of that 偶発の 接触する.

His longing to have another word with her—to 取って代わる the poignant memory of that ultimate "I'm sorry"—was so strong that Newell 試験的に sparred with the idea of 令状ing her a 公式文書，認める, but when he 投機・賭けるd in imagination upon the first 宣告，判決 of it, he 拒絶するd the thought. It would only 原因（となる） them both more unhappiness to 再開する this hopeless 事例／患者.

A strolling guard seemed mildly curious. Newell caught his inquisitive ちらりと見ること and slowly moved away, 機動力のある the 狭くする stairs to the next level, and sauntered 負かす／撃墜する the long 回廊（地帯） whose succession of open doors led into the picture galleries. He walked aimlessly around the 塀で囲むs of two of them, the 絵s blurring into a motley panorama of meaningless irrelevance. In the third room he sat for a while trying to 審議 what next to do.... Elise had called up 説 she would be engaged throughout to-day and to-morrow. He had 約束d to see her on Wednesday afternoon. But what was the good of it? The very thought of trying to be sprightly and amusing for Elise's entertainment was irksome, even repugnant. He would 減少（する） her a line.

So—what? Go 支援する to weedy little 物陰／風下d? For what 目的? True, he had told the Brocks and Dr. Graham that he would return—but what did it 事柄? He was under no 義務 to do so. If he did, he would probably be trumping up errands to come 支援する here, again and again, in the hope of a 仲直り that could never be 影響d. No—the さらに先に away the better. Why not to the Coast? Why not now? He ちらりと見ることd at his watch. It was half-past two. Plenty of time to gather up his light baggage and take a late afternoon train.

He rose, reproaching himself again for his dull 無関心／冷淡 to the pictures, and crossed the room, ちらりと見ることing 簡潔に at two or three of the more 逮捕（する）ing 支配するs. With listless steps he continued along the 回廊（地帯） which, forming a 抱擁する square, would lead him 支援する to the main 入り口. At open doors he 停止（させる）d 簡潔に, wishing he might shake off his lethargy and take advantage of an 適切な時期 he would have welcomed in any other 明言する／公表する of mind. Through one doorway he caught a colourful glimpse of the lithe, life-sized 人物／姿／数字 of a green-gowned dancing girl, a mocking, 新たな展開d smile on her red lips. He stood, for a moment, half-minded to go in and 見解（をとる） her at closer 範囲. After an instant of irresolution, he walked on.

Out in the street again, he あられ／賞賛するd a taxi and drove across town, 安全な・保証するing accommodation on the 5.45 train, returned to the St. Lawrence, and began packing.

Once more the idea of 令状ing Phyllis a 簡潔な／要約する letter was 審議d and 解任するd. ありふれた civility 示唆するd his cancelling the 約束／交戦 he had with Elise, but after 実験ing with several explanations to account for his sudden 出発, he damned all the half-scribbled pages into the waste-basket and gave it up. His mind turned toward Dean Harcourt. It would be ungracious to 急ぐ away without some 表現 of 感謝 to this wise and 肉親，親類d priest. The 公式文書，認める he composed was 簡潔な／要約する, but the Dean would understand. "I am leaving this afternoon," he wrote, "for the West. You were very good to me..." He tapped the バーレル／樽 of his pen against his teeth, meditating a 宣告，判決 that might explain his abrupt 決定／判定勝ち（する） to go so far away, but shook his 長，率いる. A few moments later, in the ロビー floral shop, he ordered a ひどく budded rosebush to be sent to the Dean, …を伴ってd by the 公式文書，認める.

Sylvia 注目する，もくろむd him reproachfully as he led her past the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of Pullmans to the baggage-car. She had become accustomed to travelling in this manner, but it was plain that she did not care for it.

The train rolled out through the yards, 集会 速度(を上げる）. A white-capped, white-aproned waiter passed through with a dinner-gong under his arm. The 年輩の lady across the aisle considered the 各々の 長所s of the half-dozen magazines her 親族s had 手渡すd her to beguile the time. The 激しい cars 続けざまに猛撃するd the rail-ends with 増加するing zeal. Newell 星／主役にするd moodily out the window. "I'm sorry," murmured Phyllis. "I'm sorry."

The tall, tanned young man with the bronze hair and belted sport 着せる／賦与するs had ineffectively snapped his はしけ several times and Paige, who also had been の中で the earliest to 現れる for the 慰安 of a cigarette, 申し込む／申し出d the appropriate 儀礼.

"Thanks," said the 融通するd, after a 深い inhalation. "Pretty fair show—for 在庫／株."

"Not too bad," agreed Paige. "It'll do for a time-殺し屋."

By 同意 they fell into step, moving slowly through the chattering foyer's 増加するing （人が）群がる, which they conspicuously overtopped, fetching up in a 静かな corner 井戸／弁護士席 out of the 霧がかかった whirlpool.

"You San Franciscans," Paige was 発言／述べるing idly, "have a 広大な／多数の／重要な lot of fun panning the golden sunshiners さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the coast, don't you?"

"They really do," chuckled the other mirthlessly. "Surefire 行う／開催する／段階 joke. The childish 利益／興味 these two big towns take in berating each other is やめる beyond all sober 計算／見積り."

"You don't belong out here, I take it," said Paige unnecessarily.

"Nor anywhere." The grin …を伴ってing the growl was unpleasant. "Once upon a time"—a little more graciously—"the south shore of Lake Erie was my habitat."

"Indeed? Same with me. My 指名する is Paige." Might 同様に tell the truth this time, he thought. Not likely ever to see this chap again.

"地雷's Ingram—David Ingram. Glad to have run across you." They smiled 簡潔に and shook 手渡すs. "Been here long, Mr. Paige?"

"Since noon. Spent most of the time since arrival in a Turkish bath, boiling out the sand. Dirty trip. Very tedious."

"Don't I know?" 不平（をいう）d Ingram. "Landed here from Shanghai, two weeks ago yesterday. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-trip to New York since then."

"支援する to 中国 now, eh?" wondered Paige.

"No." Ingram was curt.

Paige flicked the ashes from his cigarette and gave an involuntary shrug as if to say it was of no momentous consequence to him where sullen Mr. Ingram went.

"I didn't mean to be rude," said Ingram gruffly. "I'm sorry."

Paige nodded his 受託 of the 陳謝. When would people stop telling him they were sorry... 'I'm sorry'... There wasn't a phrase in the language that had 原因（となる）d him more mental 拷問. He ground out his cigarette-butt in a convenient ash-tray.

The buzzer sounded a 警告 that the third 行為／法令／行動する was ready, and they sauntered into the （人が）群がる drifting toward the 入り口s to the aisles.

"Doing anything in particular afterwards?" asked Ingram.

"No," said Paige brusquely, "nothing."

"会合，会う you—out here, maybe?"

"I don't mind."

They separated in the dimming light, Paige groping into his seat 負かす／撃墜する in the third 列／漕ぐ／騒動 centre. The comedy carried on, noisily overplayed but amusing. The ing駭ue was 公正に／かなり good, Newell thought, but thinned 負かす／撃墜する cruelly for thirty-two. Women at that age had to be careful. Couldn't stand continued 餓死, 特に these blondish types. 半端物 thing about that: brunettes could take more 罰; seemed to be strung up better, neurally. Room for some 集中的な thinking on that 支配する: relation of pigmentation to 神経-structure. This Clarissa Montrose せねばならない be carrying at least fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs more. Knife-辛勝する／優位d clavicles, ash-white 肘s, 激烈な／緊急の pelvic 鮮明度／定義, and breathed only from the 最高の，を越す.

"And you thought I was Jerry's wife!" twittered Clarissa coyly.

"All the eggs she can 持つ／拘留する, a quart of milk a day, and keep her 静かな," Newell heard himself 説 to the nurse, outside her door.

"Angel!" cooed the 主要な man, tipping up her lean chin with his fingers.

"Not yet," 反映するd Newell, "but she's going to be." He pulled 負かす／撃墜する the sheet, 適用するd the dangling end of his stethoscope to the upper tip of her 権利 肺. "Say 'ninety-nine', Clarissa.... Now, take a 深い breath. That's good. 持つ／拘留する it!" He moved the bell of the stethoscope across to the pitifully flabby left breast and listened to the regurgitation of a gallant but not indestructible heart.

"We won't tell Jerry yet," counselled the 主要な man.

"He might not 認可する."

"I know I wouldn't," meditated Newell, "if she were my sister. Your 腎臓s are 十分な of 巡査, Mr.—Mr.—er—" He 協議するd the programme. "—Mr. Romaine.... I'll want another 見本／標本 of that, nurse, to check up on that albumen cast we got yesterday. Might have known what we'd find, of course. Big, spongy ankles, puffy lower lids, cloudy cornea. Drinking too much hard stuff.... No more red meat, Mr. Romaine, until I tell you. And your highballs for the next six months are going to be made of sauerkraut juice with a little dash of spinach."

"My mistake!" Jerry was expostulating as he 失敗d into the scene while Clarissa was 存在 kissed.

"You're making a bigger mistake than that," mused Newell, 注目する，もくろむing him 批判的に. "You'd do 井戸／弁護士席 to have a dental X-ray. I saw you wince when Clarissa clutched your arm a while ago. If you don't look out these 焦点の 感染s are going to make one solid arthritical chunk of you, from your neck to your heels, by the time you're fifty-five."

Newell's entertaining pastime of 行為／行うing these imaginary clinics was growing on him of late. いつかs, as he sat in a hotel ロビー or a 鉄道／強行採決する 駅／配置する, he 診断するd everybody in sight, fervently wishing he might 立証する the more abstruse by 研究室／実験室 実験（する）s.

On the train coming out, two middle-老年の cronies seated next him in the club car were engaged in desultory talk, and the one with the squint 発言／述べるd that he'd lately been having hot 狙撃 苦痛s in his 脚s—"like rheumatism, only worse"—and couldn't read very long without seeing 二塁打.... Newell had put 負かす／撃墜する his 調書をとる／予約する and ちらりと見ることd at the （衆議院の）議長 out of the tail of his 注目する，もくろむ. A moment afterward, he 再開するd his novel disinterestedly, 反映するing that it wouldn't be long—a couple of years, perhaps—until the least 知らせるd layman could 解釈する／通訳する the exact meaning of these two 茎s this fellow would be stamping hard against the pavement, to 安定した his shambling gait.

"Funny," the man was 説. "底（に届く）s of my feet feel like I'm walking on wool."

"It's not a bit funny," Newell mentally replied, "locomotor ataxia isn't."

"Yep," sighed the man, "it's difficult getting around, these days."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," thought Newell, "you've been around."

いつかs he held 延長するd 審議s with himself on the 倫理学 of his former profession. This code had 構成するd the 根底となる 前提s of his 忠義. Its 需要・要求するs were, to him, the most 緊急の of all the moral imperatives. 欠如（する）ing a 宗教, this had served in its stead. Indifferent to political movements and an adherent of no party, this was his politics and this his patriotism.

In his 現在の 苦境, Newell had occasion to wonder whether some of these 推薦s were sound. For instance, there was that old man with whom he had rubbed 肘s in the Pullman dressing-room. With (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する care the 罰金 old fellow had gingerly shaved around the 辛勝する／優位s of a small sullen sore on his cheek-bone. The 倫理学 of the 医療の profession bade Newell mind his own 商売／仕事 and volunteer no counsel. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to say, "My friend, if I had that little 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on my 直面する, I would see a good 癌 specialist without 延期する." He couldn't and didn't say it. But something told him he had failed of a 義務 that made a higher 企て，努力，提案 for his 活動／戦闘 than the code of 倫理学 which forbade it.

Ingram was waiting for him after the show, and they strolled out into the balmy May-day evening に向かって the hotel where both were stopping. Prudently casual queries were 交流d and 慎重に evasive replies were given, Ingram taking the 率先, for Paige still remembered the fellow's gruffness in the theatre ロビー and did not 提案する to encore it.

Two hours later, lounging with unbuttoned collars and open waistcoats in Ingram's room, they had 認める to each other that they were 流浪して. Neither had come to the point of disgorging 詳細（に述べる）s, but after much careful cat-地盤 around the 縁 of their 各々の predicaments and a few drinks from Ingram's quart 瓶／封じ込める, 補足（する）d by ice and ginger ale from below, it became （疑いを）晴らす enough that however they might have arrived at their 現在の 明言する／公表する of uselessness, they were 平等に useless.

Suddenly candid, Ingram 開始する，打ち上げるd upon his story. Most of it was hot and spluttery, for the 階級 不正 that 主題d it was fresh in his mind. He had been out in 中国 for five years in the 雇う of a 広大な／多数の／重要な American 産業. Under no circumstances would he have 耐えるd all the 不快s 出来事/事件 to this small-paid 職業 but for the 約束—at least the reasonable 期待—of たびたび（訪れる） 進歩s in salary and 責任／義務.

The girl had finally decided, two years ago, after a tedious and 神経-destroying correspondence, that she wasn't やめる up to spending her life in a foreign land. So that was that, and Ingram had got over it without much 損失; with a sense of 救済, to have the 事柄 settled. With 増加するd 利益／興味 in his 職業—for it was now up to him to 論証する to himself that 織物 機械／機構 was more important than Hortense—Ingram became a glutton for work, permitting himself to be shockingly 課すd upon by his superiors. Nothing 事柄d any more but to please the company. He 単に grinned when Hortense wrote that she was marrying Bradford, his closest friend 支援する home. It had always been in the 支援する of his 長，率いる that Bradford would be his best man. He wished them luck and hurried to catch a train to Tientsin on an errand another chap should have done.

する権利を与えるd to a six months' leave, he had sailed for the 明言する／公表するs, not hilariously, for there was nothing he cared to come 支援する to, but mildly curious to 公式文書，認める the changes in his country. He had gone 直接／まっすぐに to New York for the customary interview with the people at The 最高の，を越す, and had been 知らせるd of 再組織 that would degrade him both in 支払う／賃金 and prestige, explained of course by the 不景気, which Ingram profanely 宣言するd would now be 申し込む／申し出d as an excuse for 詐欺, ingratitude, ゆすり，強要, and the 回避 of 契約d 義務s.

During the latter part of his narrative, Ingram paced the 床に打ち倒す, gesturing with his glass, just drunk enough to 公表する／暴露する his real feelings, but not so drunk as to 変える the story into maudlin melodrama.

Newell's 注目する，もくろむs interestedly and sympathetically followed him up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, vicariously relieving his own pent-up 感情s by listening to Ingram's 熱烈な speech. On occasions he, too, could be 公正に／かなり competent in the use of strong 条件, but he was 強いるd to 譲歩する tonight that this man's versatility in all the 受託するd techniques of vituperation made him feel very humble indeed. Newell learned, during David's peroration, that 確かな adjectives of damnation could be 変えるd into adverbs, giving them a fresh piquancy. 深く，強烈に as he sympathized with his new friend, it was difficult at times for him to keep his 直面する straight when the tempest was in 十分な fury.

He kept wondering whether Ingram's 完全にする purgation of all his 瓶／封じ込めるd-up venom was going to 要求する him to turn himself inside-out also. Even in the sweat and sacrilege of David's 演説（する）／住所, Newell 設立する himself concocting an autobiography that might be 適する to account for his own 苦境. He had no notion of telling Ingram the exact truth.

It soon appeared, however, that the red-直面するd chronicler was much too obsessed with his own misfortunes to 主張する on knowing the nature of Paige's calamity.

"Look!" Ingram, winded and perspiring, had become suddenly 奮起させるd with a large idea. "You and I need a long breath of 絶対 fresh 空気／公表する. Away up in the mountains. Away up above the 霧. We gotta get out of the sight and sound and smell of the whole damned farce. We'll buy a coupla 一面に覆う／毛布s and some beans and 賃貸し（する） a burro—and lose ourselves for a month or two. Whaddayuh say?"

Paige grinned and shook his 長，率いる.

"I wouldn't be any good at that sort of thing. Never went （軍の）野営地，陣営ing in my life."

"Neither did I. We'll take a guide. Get one for a song."

"Maybe we'd better wait and talk it over when we're both sober," 示唆するd Paige indulgently.

"How do you mean—'both sober'!" challenged Ingram truculently.

"When I'm sober, then, little one, if you're so 極度の慎重さを要する."

Ingram 低迷d into a 議長，司会を務める, scowled, grinned, mopped his 直面する, and said he needed a bowl of hot onion soup. Paige 反映するd that a glass of iced buttermilk would be more to the 目的. After a quarrel about the 各々の 長所s of these restoratives, they started to go 負かす／撃墜する to the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する.

"You'd make a much better impression there if you wore your shirt," advised Paige. "Here it is—and 小衝突 your hair."

"Yeah—that's what comes from living soft!" rumbled Ingram. "Gotta wear a shirt. Gotta 小衝突 your hair. I want a breath o' 空気／公表する. Mountains! Beans! Burro! Open spaces!"

"All 権利! A-l-l-r-i-g-h-t!" drawled Paige. "We'll do it. Sounds silly—and I'll bet we're 支援する in twenty-four hours. But—we'll try it."

They had considered themselves lucky to have 設立する a guide at liberty. True, Pete was an ugly, sullen rascal, but—as Ingram said—they weren't taking him along as a social companion, and if he minded his own 商売／仕事 and didn't try to be too chummy, so much the better.

It was late afternoon when their train arrived at Bayley's Gulch. Leaving their luggage with the 駅／配置する-master, they had sauntered up the shabby street to the General 蓄える／店 which was also the 地位，任命する Office. 抑制するd curiosity dully smouldered in the 注目する，もくろむs of the loafers seated in all the postures of indolence and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 on the unpainted 木造の steps. Something like a sneer …を伴ってd the 全員一致の 査察 of the strangers' new boots as they （機の）カム to a stand in 前線 of the ramshackle building.

Ingram 問い合わせd pleasantly whether it would be possible to 安全な・保証する a guide to take them up into the mountains on a 引き上げ（る）ing trip. Two sourly shook their 長，率いるs, three or four 転換d their positions わずかに and gazed at one another in silence; then they all spat, in concert.

"井戸／弁護士席!" said Ingram testily; and the two of them tramped up the steps and into the 蓄える／店. The postmaster was gruffly responsive, but didn't know of anyone who might want the 職業.

"How long?" growled a swarthy hulk of a fellow, seated on a nail-ケッグ in the far corner.

Ingram and Paige moved in his direction and 輪郭（を描く）d their 計画（する）s. Pete—he seemed not to have another 指名する—drove a hard 取引, but they were in no position to haggle in such a tight market. It was agreed that they would start in the morning, すぐに after sunrise. The postmaster gave them a room for the night and they slept together on a thin mattress in a bed that squeakingly 抗議するd.

They were off at five-thirty, Pete and the burro 主要な. The day was 罰金 and the adventurers were in excellent form. Sylvia, 未使用の to walking on sharp 石／投石するs, 選ぶd her 地盤 daintily, pausing now and then with elevated nose to 匂いをかぐ the new atmosphere with an amusing 態度 of distaste for this 前例のない foolishness.

"Pete," 発言／述べるd Paige, as they sat eating their lunch at eleven beside a noisy little mountain stream, "we're not trying to break any 記録，記録的な／記録するs, you know. This climbing 商売／仕事 is not 正確に／まさに in our line and we'll be needing a day or two before we're as 堅い as you are. Better take it a little slower this afternoon."

At six they called it a day and sprawled on the ground, admiring the sunset and nursing their lame feet. Pete stolidly 用意が出来ている supper. It was delicious—厚い-sliced greasy bacon, beans—Ingram was 特に pleased with the beans—leather flapjacks, and heroically strong coffee.

"No 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to-morrow, Pete," counselled Ingram. "We've got all the time in the world."

In spite of the admonition, breakfast was a-sizzle at five and they were 緊急発進するing up the difficult 追跡する at six. Pete seemed in わずかに はしけ spirits when they 停止（させる）d at noon in a comparatively level 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where a waterfall had encouraged some hardy vegetation. He 示唆するd that they might （軍の）野営地，陣営 here for a day or two, his （弁護士の）依頼人s heartily 認可するing.

At one Pete sauntered off with a 選ぶ on his shoulder and did not return until dark. They watched him leave the 追跡する a hundred yards up the slope and turn to the left, disappearing の中で the white crags. When it was supper-time, and he was still absent, they proceeded to do their own cooking, agreeing that it was more tasty than Pete's, and not caring whether the contemptuous fellow ever （機の）カム 支援する.

"One thing about the Chinks," continued David, refilling his 麻薬を吸う as they lounged on their 肘s before the smouldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃, "they're fundamentally honest about their work. A sort of innate 尊敬（する）・点 for their 職業s. The Chink's 雇用 is never thought of as a vocation. It is an 相続物件. If his honourable parent is a cobbler, he has no itch to be something better or other than a cobbler. His 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather was a cobbler and his 広大な／多数の／重要な-広大な／多数の／重要な-grandson will be a cobbler. If he was born on the land, he stays on the land—same land that was tilled by a whole graveyardful of ancestors.

"Which, I suppose," 反映するd Newell, "accounts for their 欠如（する） of 企業."

"裁判官d by our Yankee conception of 進歩—yes." David tugged energetically on his 麻薬を吸う for a while, and continued: "A fellow was telling me in New York the other day, that when you have your oil changed at a garage you had better stand 権利 there and watch carefully to see that the chap screws the nut 支援する on tightly, or he's likely to neglect it, and he wouldn't care if all your oil 漏れるd out at the cost of a 燃やすd 耐えるing."

"I don't believe that happens very often," Newell 反対するd patriotically.

"井戸／弁護士席—this fellow thought it did; said he thought the 大多数 of the young fry in this country considered themselves too good for their 職業s, ingenious only in 工夫するing methods to 避ける work, hating the idea of serving anybody, and with no 利益／興味 どれでも in sound workmanship for its own sake. No more guild-pride.... You don't think that's so?"

"In the main—no. But perhaps I'm not the person to 協議する. As I remember the 行為／行う of the people who worked with me, I think most of them were very attentive to their 商売／仕事. It might have been a bit different in their 事例／患者, however. It was rather dangerous to be 無謀な in that 会・原則."

"砕く factory?"

Newell 延期するd his reply, making やめる a 仕事 of poking the embers into a 炎.

"Hospital," he answered, at length. "I think I'll tell you about it."

It was after ten o'clock when they rolled into their 一面に覆う／毛布s, Ingram indignantly muttering that they'd both had a rotten 取引，協定, Paige replying that perhaps they'd better try to forget about it and make use of their excursion, in 見解（をとる） of what it had done to their feet.

Pete was gone, the next morning, before they were up.

"I've a notion," 観察するd Newell, "that instead of 雇うing a guide, we're 財政／金融ing a prospector."

"It's no 事柄," chuckled David. "I'm just as glad he isn't hanging about all the time. So long as he doesn't abscond with the food and leave us marooned up here, I'm willing he should keep out of sight."

After breakfast they decided on a tramp to the 権利 of the 追跡する. It was rough going and an hour of it was plenty. They sat to 残り／休憩（する） 近づく what had once been a waterfall.

"Pretty bit of 激しく揺する, that," 発言／述べるd Newell, rolling a 握りこぶし-sized chunk of parti-coloured 石／投石する about with the toe of his boot. "The green is 巡査, no 疑問. What are those 有望な brassy flecks?"

"Yeah—you'll be finding gold," yawned David, stretching flat on his 支援する, 手渡すs behind his 長，率いる. "Boy!—if there was any of that stuff lying around loose on the ground, this の近くに to civilization, there'd be a 暴徒 up here fighting for it."

"I'm not sure about that. We're three-４半期/4分の1s of a mile off the 追跡する. This particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す may never have been visited before." Newell was idly 大打撃を与えるing his 発見 with a hefty 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 石／投石する.

"And it's never going to be visited again, far as I'm 関心d," muttered David sleepily.

"I say, old man," exclaimed Newell, "have a look at this stuff!"

It was dusk again when Pete returned to find his 雇用者s making the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Paige told him he had arrived just in time to be useful, a hint he 行為／法令／行動するd upon reluctantly. It was evident that Pete was in an ugly mood. He had had a bad day, no 疑問.

"Might 同様に 押し進める on to-morrow," he advised gruffly.

"No hurry," replied Ingram. "We like it here... Eh, Sylvia, old lady?"

"There's nothin' to see," growled Pete. "Better 見解（をとる） higher up."

"We'll see it when we get there," said Paige すぐに. "We're staying here for a couple of days. If you want to ramble about, that's your 特権."

Pete sulkily 板材d off after supper, tethered the burro some fifty yards さらに先に away, and seated himself at some distance from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"He has thoughts of moving on 早期に in the morning without us," 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Ingram. "I think I'll drag the pack over here where he isn't so likely to be tempted."

If Pete had been meditating an unannounced get-away, there was no 証拠 of it next morning. He was surprisingly attentive at breakfast and made no move to leave （軍の）野営地，陣営. Ingram grinned and winked.

"I wonder if the chap hasn't smelled a mouse," he 示唆するd.

"We can easily find out," thought Newell, 輪郭（を描く）ing a 計画（する）.

Lighting their 麻薬を吸うs, they strolled off toward the left of the 追跡する, elaborately unconcerned about their course, leaving Pete polishing the pans with amazing diligence. After nearly a half-mile of wearisome clambering over 宙返り／暴落するd 激しく揺するs, they agreed they'd had enough and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 物陰／風下 of a big one to smoke their 麻薬を吸うs. Ingram took off his cap, twenty minutes later, and 慎重に drew himself up to peer over the 最高の，を越す of the ledge.

"Yep—he's a faithful guide," 報告（する）／憶測d Ingram. "Coming 権利 along."

"That 肉親，親類d of devotion should be rewarded. Let's go 支援する and 現在の him with one of our pebbles. If he wants to think we 設立する it over here, that will be his own 事件／事情／状勢."

Pete was 支援する in （軍の）野営地，陣営 when they returned. Paige dug in his pocket and 手渡すd him a little 石／投石する with the 発言／述べる that it looked as if there was a bit of gold in it.

"'一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 five cents a トン," scoffed Pete disgustedly.

"That all?" Paige threw it away, appearing indifferent to the assay, an episode that seemed to amuse Ingram.

As they had 推定する／予想するd, Pete strolled off 早期に in the afternoon on an unnecessarily circuitous 大勝する toward the place where he had seen them in the morning. When he was 安全に out of sight, they retraced their steps to the wash where they had 設立する the gold.

"God—Newell—don't let that dangle!" groaned Ingram. "It's broken in a dozen places—grinding—ends scratching."

"I know," panted Paige, "but there isn't anything I can do about it—not out here. I'll be as 平易な as possible." The one hundred and seventy 続けざまに猛撃するs 重荷（を負わせる） on his 支援する was beginning to make his 長，率いる swim. Sylvia was excitedly scampering in aimless circles, with high-重要なd little whimpers of sympathy as if she regretted her 無（不）能 to help.

Pete had 始める，決める off 早期に that morning with his 選ぶ on his shoulder, David watching him go. He shook Newell awake.

"Look!" he said, laughing. "Hot on the gold-追跡する!"

Newell yawned, stretched mightily, and raised up on an 肘, his 厚い mop of hair tousled.

"That leaves us 解放する／自由な for a good day's work," he said. "Our Pete isn't as crafty as we thought."

Arrived at the precipitous slope where long ago the wash had been left on the mountain-味方する by a stream whose course had been deflected, perhaps by an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到, they began to climb, admitting to each other that it was very risky 商売／仕事 for inexperienced people.

A dwarf pine had snapped with Ingram, dropping him twenty feet—rigid and topside up—on a slanting 激しく揺する. He had crumpled, clutching his 脚. Paige had quickly followed 負かす／撃墜する, slipping, 事情に応じて変わる, clawing for 手渡す-持つ／拘留するs. A 迅速な examination of the 傷害 showed a serious fracture. The 拷問ing trip 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営 was begun.

"Stiff upper lip, old fellow!" encouraged Newell. "Not very—far—now." He heartily wished he was telling the truth. At times he 恐れるd he was about all in.

After a few eternities, with his 長，率いる 続けざまに猛撃するing and his 肺s on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the gruelling 緊張する, he gently 緩和するd his 重荷（を負わせる） 負かす／撃墜する, and 始める，決める about the 仕事 of …に出席するing to Ingram's 傷つける.

"Now this is going to be nothing but a 一時しのぎの物，策, my lad," he 警告するd, as he began 涙／ほころびing up their shirts into 包帯s and 製図／抽選 nails from the 木造の box 含む／封じ込めるing their tinned meats. "We'll have to wait until we're 負かす／撃墜する before this can be 適切に 始める，決める. I shall do the very best I can for you."

"By the way"—Ingram gritted his teeth—"how are we going to get 負かす／撃墜する? Think this rapscallion can be 信用d to go for help?" He clenched his 握りこぶしs and watched Paige's experienced 手渡すs fashioning the splint.

"No," muttered Paige. "We are all going 負かす／撃墜する together."

"Look—he's coming now! He followed us, after all."

Paige hotly 直面するd Pete with the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that he had 追跡するd along behind them, too lazy and indifferent to 申し込む／申し出 help. Pete grinned sourly and 宣言するd it was 非，不，無 of his 商売／仕事 if they broke their 脚s trying to hide a find from him.

Ingram 投機・賭けるd to 表明する his feelings on this 支配する, but Paige silenced him with a shake of the 長，率いる. They couldn't afford to make war on Pete—not in this predicament.

"Break （軍の）野営地，陣営 at once, Pete," 命令（する）d Paige. "Pack the stuff. We will start 負かす／撃墜する すぐに."

"Not to-day," growled Pete. "I'm staying here over tomorrow. Mean to have another look around—over there where he broke his 脚."

Something in Paige's 長，率いる snapped. The 限界 of his forbearance had been reached. His 権利 first 衝突，墜落d into the fellow's jaw. Pete 手段d his length and lay very still.

CHAPTER XV

FOR the first time in his adult life, Newell Paige had slept all the way around the clock. He awoke drenched with perspiration, his 注目する，もくろむs blinded by the dazzling 日光. Dully 調査するing his stiff lips with the tip of a 不振の tongue, he 遭遇（する）d the longest bristles he had ever acquired.

The 厳しく simple 任命s of the room helped him to 位置を示す himself. He の近くにd his throbbing 注目する，もくろむs for a long moment and shuddered at the recollection. Every sore and swollen muscle of his 団体／死体 抗議するd as he raised up on an 肘 to reach for his watch on the white enamel （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside the high 狭くする bed. It was ten-thirty. He grimacingly 緩和するd himself 支援する on the damp pillow and 投機・賭けるd a 激しい sigh which was so 堅固に 反対するd to that he gave it up.

There was a gentle 強くたたくing on the 床に打ち倒す beneath the bed. Newell grinned, lowered an arm over the 辛勝する／優位, snapped his fingers softly, and felt Sylvia's wet tongue on his 手渡す. Then her red 長，率いる appeared and her forepaws were laid on the mattress の近くに beside his pillow.

"What have you got there?" 問い合わせd Newell.

Sylvia opened her jaws and put 負かす／撃墜する on his chest a ragged piece of dusty, hard-textured cloth about the size of a man's two outspread 手渡すs. Newell held up the doubtful gift and 検査／視察するd it closely. Then he chuckled, and Sylvia laid her muzzle against his arm.

The door, which had been left ajar, was now 慎重に 押し進めるd open. The nurse, with 水盤／入り江 and towels, smilingly approached the bed, Sylvia dropping 負かす／撃墜する on all fours to make way for her.

"So—you're awake. How do you feel?" She began washing his 直面する. "If we didn't have the most awful time with this dog, last night! We tried to keep her out of your room, but she made so much ゆすり that Dr. Stafford said we'd better let her in before she roused the whole hospital."

"I can't remember much about it," said Paige listlessly. "She just now 手渡すd me this. It looks suspiciously like a fragment of somebody's corduroy trousers."

"Yes—it's the seat. I know about it. We 設立する you and your friend Mr Ingram lying out in the driveway, the dog barking furiously. You were so 完全に exhausted that you passed out 完全に. A big rough-looking fellow was 主要な a burro away. And while we were carrying you both in, your dog turned and went after the man and—"

"And paid her parting regards," finished Paige. "Did she 傷つける him?"

"Probably not 本気で. He got away under his own 力／強力にする."

A big bushy-haired man in white duck appeared in the doorway.

"This is Dr. Stafford," said the nurse. "I suppose you don't 解任する much about 存在 put to bed."

The doctor entered and stood for a moment grinning amiably, with his 武器 倍のd, and his rubber-単独のd feet wide apart. His 表現 hinted that he had a joke on his 患者. Paige nodded in 返答 to the sly smile and wondered what sort of banter was to follow.

"井戸／弁護士席—what can we get you first?" asked Dr. Stafford companionably. "Poached eggs on toast and a cup of coffee?"

"I think I'd like a 深い breath," replied Paige, with a wince.

The doctor stepped 今後, unbuttoned the coarse white jacket and gently prodded him in the ribs with inquisitive finger-tips. "傷つける?" he asked.

"It's deeper in, Doctor."

"Where does it seem to catch you—内部の intercostals?"

The doctor gave the nurse a slow wink that tipped up the corner of his friendly mouth. They were 株ing a little mystery. Paige thought he knew what it was and decided to be dumb. Perhaps he could bluff it out.

"You'll have to talk English to me, Doctor," he replied, guileless as a child.

"Now don't you try to kid me, my son." Dr. Stafford pointed a challenging finger の近くに to Paige's innocent 注目する，もくろむs. "When I took off that splintage I 設立する it to be the work of an experienced 外科医. And you put it on because your friend Ingram said so. He 否定するd that you were a doctor, but I know better. I have just seen the plate and the 調整 is perfect. The fracture was わずかに comminuted, too, if you know what that means—and I damn' 井戸／弁護士席 know you do.... Now! Just where does it 支配する you when you 吸い込む. You may tell me 'in English' if you don't mean to come clean about yourself.... Where? Ribs or belly?"

"Cordiform tendon," growled Paige.

"Attaboy!" Stafford nodded a 勝利を得た I-told-you-so at the nurse. "Now, how do you want your eggs, Dr. Paige?"

"敏速に.... How's Ingram?"

"Fit as a fiddle and asking about you. That must have been a frightful trip. You got your lame diaphragm by 激しい 解除するing. Mr. Ingram says you not only had him to look after, but had to keep a vigilant 注目する，もくろむ on your rascally guide. Never mind—we're going to make it hot for that fellow. I don't see how you managed."

"My dog helped. She stayed very の近くに to him with her nose wrinkled and all her teeth on 陳列する，発揮する."

"I see she got her 指名する in the papers this morning," said the doctor. "行方不明になる Adams, go and see if you can find a copy of The Chronicle.... We had a little 事故 in the 地雷, late yesterday afternoon," he explained. "Some 木材／素質s slipped and produced a couple of 割れ目d 長，率いるs and a flock of bad contusions. Young fellow here—Johnny Malloy—wires 地雷 news to San Francisco. He dropped in to 問い合わせ about our 患者s just as your party was arriving. We had a lot of excitement. Your dog was racing about in the hall with this piece of pants in her mouth; you were dead to the world; your friend wouldn't talk. 自然に, Johnny was curious."

"Printed our 指名するs, too, I suppose," muttered Paige, rather testily and 明らかにする／漏らすing a good 取引，協定 of 苦悩.

"No—we did not give him your 指名するs. Your friend 反対するd. However, Johnny heard him call to the dog. That's how he got her 指名する. And I think somebody told him that the broken 脚 had been uncommonly 井戸／弁護士席 looked after, which led him to hint—as you will notice—that the whole 事件／事情／状勢 seemed a bit mysterious."

Paige took up the paper which the nurse had laid on the bed before scurrying away with the 告示 that she would be 支援する presently with his breakfast. The 簡潔な／要約する 派遣（する） had dealt jocularly with Sylvia's 復讐 on a disobliging guide who had 辞退するd to be of 援助 to an 負傷させるd friend of hers. The 事故 had occurred in the mountains and a serious fracture had been expertly 扱う／治療するd. Both the 負傷させるd man and his extraordinarily competent friend, who knew more about first-援助（する） than most, had seemed to prefer that their 指名するs be kept out of the news.

When he had finished reading, Paige ちらりと見ることd up to find Stafford's 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him interestedly. He seemed to have something perplexing on his mind.

"I feel 軍隊d to say"—he lowered his 発言する／表明する—"that you two strangers, and this long-nosed Johnny Malloy, have placed me in an ぎこちない position. This hospital is 持続するd by the Grey Lode 採掘 会社／団体 for the 排除的 use of its 従業員s. 緊急 事例／患者s from the 即座の neighbourhood are 受託するd, but the company is very particular about 十分な 報告（する）／憶測s on 部外者s. I'm 特に 極度の慎重さを要する because I really don't belong on this 職業. I am filling in for my friend Newcomb, who is the 長，指導者 here, while he is East on a three months' leave. The company will see this paper and ask questions. As for you, a day's 残り／休憩（する） should put you 権利, but I'm 強いるd to 報告（する）／憶測 on you just the same. Ingram can't be moved for some time. He will have to make 手はず／準備. We will want to know more about both of you than you have been 性質の／したい気がして to tell."

"I understand your position, Doctor," 譲歩するd Paige. "Ingram's all 権利."

"井戸／弁護士席, I hope so." Stafford's トン was curt. "We don't want to get ourselves in a 捨てる.... Sure he isn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 somewhere—for something?"

Paige pulled a wry grin and shook his 長，率いる.

"No," he said drily. "That's his trouble. He isn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 anywhere—by anybody. Lost his 職業. But—he can tell you about himself. Probably will, if you explain your 推論する／理由s for wanting to know."

"That's good. How about you?" Stafford's 発言する／表明する was more 懐柔的な.

"It's a bit different with me. I can 保証する you that no trouble will come to the hospital or you because of my 存在 here. But my little problem isn't the sort of thing that I care to talk about. In short—I don't want anybody to know where I am, and I'd like to keep my 指名する out of 循環／発行部数."

His breakfast had arrived now, and Dr. Stafford, not wishing to 追求する their talk before the nurse, 選ぶd up the paper and strolled out of the room, 約束ing to return later in the afternoon.

He wished this 事件／事情／状勢 hadn't turned up. It had been the first annoying 状況／情勢 since he had taken over for Newcomb. The 簡潔な／要約する assignment had been very pleasant, after his long and dangerous twenty months in the 政府's 研究 研究室／実験室 in a Montana forest 熟考する／考慮するing the ウイルス of the deadly Rocky Mountain spotted fever. He would be 推定する／予想するd to return to that pestilential little workshop three weeks from to-day to 再開する a monotonous, repulsive, and extra-危険な 占領／職業—deucedly important, but decidedly unpleasant and risky. Three young bacteriologists had died up there. It would be unfortunate if, during his 簡潔な／要約する 任期 at Grey Lode Hospital, the 会・原則 became 巻き込むd in some 肉親，親類d of mess. Couldn't take the chance of harbouring a couple of 犯罪のs. These chaps might be all 権利—but he had only their word for it.

支援する in his little office Stafford looked again at the copy he had made of the only 捨てる of 令状ing they had 設立する in Paige's pockets. Having 公式文書，認めるd Ingram's 不本意 to confide, and 乱すd by the obvious 嘘（をつく） he had told when asked if Paige was a 内科医, he had felt 強いるd to go through their 着せる／賦与するs. It went against the 穀物 to do it. Both were abundantly 供給（する）d with money, but that was no 推薦; it might even be considered a 推論する／理由 for 疑惑. The only thing he had 設立する on Paige was an 演説（する）／住所 written on the stationery of the Hotel St. Lawrence—"Harcourt, 9721 Marlborough."

This Harcourt, whoever he was, might be willing to talk. If young Paige was trying to lose himself out here—which certainly didn't look very 井戸／弁護士席 for a 高度に-trained 外科医, prowling about in the hills, unwilling to give himself a clean 法案 when queried by a 同僚—perhaps this Harcourt, man or woman, might 供給（する） a few of the 行方不明の links.... For a while he meditated a letter of 調査; then an idea occurred to him. He pursed his lips and nodded. This, he thought, should fetch a query from Harcourt. 開始 his pocketknife, he 削減（する） the 挑発的な paragraph from The Chronicle, slipped it into an envelope 耐えるing the hospital insignia, wrote his 指名する below the 装置, 演説（する）／住所d it—as bluntly laconic as the memorandum he had 設立する in Paige's pocket—and affixed airmail postage.

The company messenger lounged in with a capacious leather 捕らえる、獲得する slung from his shoulder and Stafford 手渡すd him the 去っていく／社交的な mail. It was a hot day, they agreed.... 行方不明になる Adams stood in the doorway.

"Dr. Paige would like to speak to you," she said.

Stafford nodded and proceeded 負かす／撃墜する the hall to Number 63. Paige was sitting up in bed. He had shaved, and his lean jaw was flexed determinedly. It was evident that he was in a serious mood.

"Thank you for coming, Dr. Stafford. I want to わびる for putting you in an embarrassing position. I am ready to tell you about myself. It would please me if you were to regard it as a 信用／信任—at least as much of it as may not be 絶対 necessary to your 報告（する）／憶測."

Stafford 押し進めるd the door shut, またがるd a 議長，司会を務める, and 倍のd his 武器 on the 支援する of it.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said 静かに. "Tell it straight—because I am 性質の／したい気がして to believe you."

Ingram bore his misfortune with 平易な fortitude, chuckling drily when sympathy was 申し込む／申し出d. He was really having the time of his life. What with a half-dozen impressionable nurses competing in their 成果／努力s to entertain the 都市の stranger, and Dr. Stafford's leisurely calls, and Newell Paige's whole-afternoon visits, Ingram's sagged 意気込み／士気 改善するd until it was evident that the 事故 which had 拘留するd him was 価値（がある） all the bother and 不快 it had cost.

Nor had Paige fretted over his unanticipated sojourn at the Grey Lode 地雷. Stafford had 安全な・保証するd comfortable accommodation for him in the company's club-house, where several of the bachelors の中で the younger (n)役員／(a)執行力のあるs were ４半期/4分の1d and where their married 上級のs drifted in after dinner for cards and 麻薬を吸う-雑談（する）.

He had been very cordially received. Nobody seemed 活発に curious about him, his presence 存在 amply explained by the fact that his friend was laid up. Only one trifling 出来事/事件, which occurred during the first week, 原因（となる）d him an anxious moment. Twice he had been 招待するd to join in at the nightly poker game 追求するd by a few of the junior members in the far corner of the big smoking-lounge. He had 拒絶する／低下するd graciously, and when 圧力（をかける）d had replied that it wouldn't be やめる fair to 炭坑，オーケストラ席 'beginner's luck' against experienced 技術.

One night about ten—Stafford had been over to spend an hour, and had just left—Newell was starting up the open stairs to go to his room when Billy Masters, a callow young 化学製品 engineer, called to him from the card （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Masters had been 刻々と winning all evening and was in an expansive mood. The 火刑／賭けるs had not been large, but he seemed pleased with the little handful of crumpled ones and twos and fives which 代表するd his success.

"Better join us, Mr. Paige," he called, his トン just a bit derisive, "and 与える／捧げる something to this worthy 原因（となる）."

Not wishing to appear standoffish, Newell turned, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and approached the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 問い合わせing idly how they had all fared. The losers grinned sourly and Masters pointed to his winnings.

"Want a stack of 半導体素子s?" he 問い合わせd. "The blue ones are a ４半期/4分の1, the red ones are only a 薄暗い, and the white ones can be had for a nickel. A few white ones—maybe?"

The smile that Paige had brought to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 取って代わるd by a dark frown. He rolled his magazine tightly in 手渡すs that seemed to need some distracting 雇用, and replied, "Thank you. I'm turning in."

"Spoken like a Scotsman," drawled Masters, without looking up.

The other four ちらりと見ることd inquisitively at Paige, 観察するing his 紅潮／摘発する of annoyance and wondering how much of this sort of thing he would be likely to take without active 憤慨.

"I 悔いる to have 伝えるd the idea that I am too stingy to 危険 some small change," he said frostily. "I don't care to play—but I wouldn't mind cutting the deck with you, Mr. Masters."

"That's the proper spirit!" Masters 手渡すd the cards to Madison, with a gesture 招待するing him to shuffle the pack. "How much—ten dollars? Best two out of three?"

"As you like." Paige's nonchalant rejoinder hinted that it was a very small 事柄, the 結果 of which gave him no 関心.

"Let's say twenty," 示唆するd Masters, 試みる／企てるing to be 平等に casual.

"Let's say a hundred—and one 削減（する） instead of two out of three." Paige drew out his wallet and laid his bet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the money in one piece.

"Agreed!" snapped Masters, counting his wager in 法案s of さまざまな denominations. It was 観察するd that he held his pocket-調書をとる／予約する rather の近くに to his 直面する as he 抽出するd the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the money, 明白に unwilling to 明らかにする／漏らす the strength—or more likely, the 証拠不十分—of his 資源s.

Madison 押すd the deck に向かって the newcomer, the others leaning 今後 in their 議長，司会を務めるs attentively. Paige unconcernedly made a 削減（する） and produced the Jack of diamonds. Masters more deliberately drew the eight-位置／汚点／見つけ出す of spades and gave his money an impatient flick of his fingers.

"Want to 削減（する） again—maybe?" asked Paige, making no move to 選ぶ up his winnings.

Masters growled his 協定 and 押し進めるd the deck 支援する to Madison for another shuffle.

"Two hundred?" Paige 問い合わせd.

"Sure!" said Masters arrogantly; then, grimly, 追加するd, "供給するd you'll take my IOU for half of it if I lose. I'm not in the habit of carrying everything I own on my person."

"It's good with me," 同意d Paige indifferently. "Your first 削減（する） this time."

Masters' 手渡す trembled a little as he slowly 展示（する）d the ten of clubs and swallowed noisily. Paige topped it with the Queen of spades.

"Another?" he asked, with exasperating disinterest.

"No—that will do for me, thanks," muttered Masters, scribbling a memorandum on the 支援する of his card, the others 静かに winking at one another with sly grins.

Paige pocketed the money with no show of 楽しみ, said good night with 静かな 真心, and started upstairs again.

He left his door open, knowing that Masters would pass it presently on the way to his own room. It was almost an hour before he （機の）カム up.

"Come in here a minute, won't you?"

Masters paused at the 召喚するs and strolled in, 手渡すs 深い in his pockets, an unpleasant grin 新たな展開ing his mouth.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, won't you?" 招待するd Paige pleasantly. "I hope you're not going to be 感情を害する／違反するd, but I don't want your money. There it is." He laid it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside Masters's 肘.

"井戸／弁護士席—excuse me!" snarled Masters, rising. "I'm no piker, I want you to understand!"

"You sit 負かす／撃墜する there, young fellow!" 命令（する）d Paige, crossing the room to の近くに the door. "And keep your shirt on!"

The sudden 爆発, so 予期しない, dazed Masters a little and he 再開するd his seat, scowling darkly.

"You say you're no piker," continued Paige, 非常に高い over him ominously. "You tried to 侮辱 me before your friends 負かす／撃墜する there to-night, feeling pretty sure that as a guest of this club I would ignore it rather than have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. And I let you get away with it. You're a 無謀な, cocky young ass, working on a small salary and pretending you're a sport. You probably have （一定の）期間s of wishing you could save up enough money to go 支援する to Colorado and marry that girl ... I suppose—" His 発言する／表明する suddenly lost its crisp derision, and he 再開するd his 議長，司会を務める, tipping it 支援する against the 塀で囲む—"I suppose there is a girl, there or somewhere..." The half-finished 宣告，判決 追跡するd off in a soliloquizing rumble as if he had 完全に forgotten his quarrel with the contemptible little Masters, who sat 星／主役にするing, bewildered.

A whole minute passed in silence, Paige dreamily puffing at his 麻薬を吸う, his far-away 注目する，もくろむs—mere 狭くする slits—searching in the milling （人が）群がる for a final glimpse of a jaunty little red feather on a snug little 黒人／ボイコット hat aslant on 有望な-gold curls.... Her last words （機の）カム 支援する, words spoken half-chokingly, but very tenderly.

"I'm sorry," he said, rousing to attention. "As I was 説—you shouldn't be throwing your money away. But if you're bound to throw it away, you'll have to throw it at somebody else besides me. I don't want it and I won't have it." He pointed again at the crumpled 法案s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began 涙／ほころびing up the profligate little I.O.U. into small, 正確な squares.

Masters scowled and grinned.

"I would have kept it," he muttered, "if I had won it from you."

"Perhaps," said Paige, after a pause. "Perhaps not. I've a notion that, if you had 推論する／理由s to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that my impetuous bet had stripped me clean, you would have 追跡（する）d me up afterwards and given it 支援する to me. I don't like you, Masters, but—井戸／弁護士席—something tells me you could be depended on to do about the same thing I'm doing, under 類似の circumstances."

"Thanks," said Masters, elaborately 乾燥した，日照りの. "You flatter me."

Paige nodded slowly. "Yes," he drawled, "I see that—now."

There was an 延長するd silence, Masters blinking 速く as he meditated an appropriate reply. Paige 熟考する／考慮するd his 直面する and gave way to a smile.

"A short time ago," he said cordially, "a very 罰金 old chap was telling me about his experience in learning to 運動 a car. Fellow in 前線 of him would come to a sudden stop without signalling. People all along the line would come to sudden stops, each 悪口を言う／悪態ing the man ahead of him for failing to signal and no one of them putting out a 手渡す to let the man behind him know what was going to happen.... To-night you were 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing me, probably because somebody had been 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing you. You may not have been conscious of your 願望（する） to pass along your grievance to someone else, but I think it likely you've been recently ruffled. That so?"

"I don't see how it's any of your 商売／仕事," 不平（をいう）d Masters.

"There you are," said Paige 静かに. "Just as I thought. It isn't any of my 商売／仕事, but what I've been 説 is true. Somebody has been getting your goat, and because you felt bereft without it, you thought you'd get 地雷. And I'm bound to say you did."

Masters 投機・賭けるd a chuckle.

"Yeah—I've had a rough day, all 権利. Old Man Huntington. Tired of licking his boots. He's my boss in the lab. Mean as hell!"

"Had it ever occurred to you that the old man may have been having his tail 新たな展開d by some of the Higher Ups?"

"I hope they tie a hard knot in it!"

"Perhaps his 即座の superior has an 感染させるd tooth—or a 腎臓 石／投石する."

Masters noisily exhaled a 冷笑的な sigh through a cloud of cigarette smoke.

"I suppose it's 平易な enough for you to 麻薬 up some psychology that explains it all very nicely. If somebody had 手渡すd you a dirty 取引，協定, maybe you wouldn't be やめる so damned 静める. You're probably sitting on 最高の，を越す of the world. You 行為／法令／行動する like it, anyway."

After Masters had sauntered out—he had 辞退するd the money, but was plainly 弱めるing in his 決意／決議 not to 受託する it and would undoubtedly 従う by to-morrow—Newell lighted his 麻薬を吸う and gave himself to some rather cheerful reflections. This young cub had felt sure that nobody could be so damned 静める if he had experienced a serious 不正.

Sitting on 最高の，を越す of the world! That was the impression he had made on Masters. Perhaps Dean Harcourt's philosophy wasn't so fantastically unpractical after all. It couldn't be 解任するd with an indulgent grin and a smothered "Oh—yeah?" Now that Newell had tried to explain it to Masters, it sounded in every way plausible. At all events, he had impressed Masters as a person who had himself 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す, with nothing to worry about and 所有するd of a sense of—of what? The haunting phrase, so frequently recurring on Mrs. Dexter's pretty lips, （機の）カム 支援する to him with a fresh vitality. "Personal adequacy." That's what young Masters had seen at work in him.

"Come here, Sylvia."

With a prodigious yawn, she rose, （機の）カム to his 議長，司会を務める, squatted 直面するing him, and looked up inquiringly.

"I 観察する," confided Newell, "that you took no embarrassing 利益／興味 in the savage 発言／述べるs I 交流d with Mr. Masters. I 推定する your serenity may be accounted for on the ground that you knew I could have pitched him through the window without your 援助. You showed excellent taste, I think, in remaining 静かに seated on your haunches and not giving way to your 私的な 感情s. I thank you. As I have often 発言／述べるd in your presence, it's a pity you can't talk. I am sure there is something you would like to say."

Sylvia yawned again, self-consciously, and, assuming that the 簡潔な／要約する 会議／協議会 was 延期，休会するd, went to her favourite corner and sprawled on her 心にいだくd steamer rug.

"I've something else to say to you."

She returned deliberately and, putting her forepaws on his 膝s, thrust her muzzle so の近くに to Newell's 直面する that he leaned 支援する a little to dodge the caress which Sylvia occasionally bestowed if he was not vigilantly on guard. He gently tapped her on the nose with an impressive finger-tip.

"Sylvia," he 宣言するd solemnly, "perhaps you hadn't noticed it, but we're sitting on 最高の，を越す of the world."

As an 利益／興味d and competent student of the genus homo, not only in 尊敬（する）・点 to the creature's physical structure but its psychological 明言する／公表するs, Newell Paige was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that a superficial 見解（をとる） of a casual 知識 is likely to be 誤って導くing.

On 会合 a stranger, he often 設立する himself 推測するing on the probable depth, contents, configuration, and natural history of the subterranean mountain whose exposed 首脳会議, painstakingly landscaped, had 所有するd its comparatively little self of an 身元, a 指名する, a tongue, a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and a 旗. いつかs, on その上の 知識, he had made 狼狽ing 発見s just below the sea-line, and again, of course, he had been happily surprised.

He 推定するd that there were two Staffords, but he was 全く unprepared for his first glimpse of the sub-Stafford. So much of the Dr. Sidney Stafford as had been candidly on 陳列する，発揮する was rather noisily amiable, fussily energetic, and artificially gay with a good-humour that seemed to be operated under 軍隊d draught.

Newell couldn't help liking him, though he 設立する the man's nervous 緊張 somewhat wearing after an hour with him. More often than not, Stafford （機の）カム to the club-house about nine and, after a breezy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the loungers, whom he hilariously teased and spoofed without regard for age, 階級, or brevity of 知識, he would 示唆する to Paige that they go up to his room for a 静かな 雑談（する）. Paige smiled at the recollection of these 静かな 雑談（する）s. Stafford was never still for an instant, for ever lighting his 麻薬を吸う which seemed always to be out, 転換ing from one 議長，司会を務める to another, pacing the 床に打ち倒す, tousling Sylvia, fiddling with the magazines on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

On a couple of occasions, Newell had tried to sound him 関心ing his work in the 研究 研究室／実験室 in Montana, but his replies were laconic and the conversation was 速く led into other ４半期/4分の1s. When Newell 固執するd, Stafford waved the 支配する aside with a 解任するing gesture of his 麻薬を吸う. The 政府 was trying to find out what was the source of spotted fever, that was all. They had been at it long enough to know that the ウイルス was carried by some sort of insect—a 支持を得ようと努めるd tick, very likely—and now the 職業 was to find what manner of 毒（薬） the bug carried, and where he got it, and under what circumstances he made use of it. Then—if they ever discovered these facts—doubtless they could contrive an antitoxin.

"Damned tiresome 職業," said Stafford, and waved his 麻薬を吸う to 示す he was ready now to talk about something more 利益／興味ing, such as travel tales and stories of adventure on the sea and in the ジャングル. He had seemed almost obsessed by 血-氷点の yarns of foolhardy fellows 危険ing their lives in big-game 追跡（する）s, and he had an inexhaustible repertoire of frightfulness that made one's flesh 公正に／かなり はう. No 事柄 what you talked about, sooner or later you knew you were going to be plopped 負かす／撃墜する into tall ジャングル-grass for a 審議 with a nest of cobras, or pitched out of the boat into a flock of crocodiles.

いつかs it seemed as if Stafford 熟考する／考慮するd your 直面する to see how you liked the idea. He'd let a shark bite your 脚 off at the 膝, and then pause at whatever he had been fussing with—his 手渡すs were never in repose—to 星／主役にする at you for your reactions. Tarantulas in your bed, exotic nettles that pricked your 手渡す and grinned at you while you swelled up and died. 半端物 mentality—Sidney Stafford's. Funny thing—he never seemed to get going on his pet horrors in any other company but Newell's.

"I should think there would be plenty of danger in your tick 商売／仕事," Newell had 発言／述べるd.

"Oh—now and then," Stafford had replied, off-手渡す, rummaging through his pockets for the match-box that was always eluding him, "now and then... mostly dull and 汚い tinkering with bug-juice... ever take any special 利益／興味 in bacteriology?"

"Very much. If I hadn't gone in for 外科, I might have moved in that direction, I think."

"Ever find time since school days," asked Stafford, "to squint into a microscope?"

"Yes—やめる often. It was a little hobby. I own a Greenhough Binocular."

"My uncle!" shouted Stafford. "I'll say it was a little hobby!"

On the 蒸し暑い morning that Newell made his startling 発見 of the sub-Stafford that was not on public 見解（をとる）, he had dropped in at the hospital to take Ingram the papers. On the way out, as he passed the 長，指導者's office, he met the Adams girl who had looked after him when he had arrived with Ingram. She seemed upset about something as she の近くにd Stafford's door behind her and stood 持つ／拘留するing the knob and looking 脅すd.

"Go in there," she said huskily, "and talk to him."

Stafford was 低迷d 負かす／撃墜する in his swivel-議長，司会を務める with his 肘s on the desk and his 直面する in his 手渡すs. He looked up, 激しい-注目する，もくろむd.

"Hope I'm not intruding," said Paige. "Anything I can do?"

"No." Stafford's 発言する／表明する was 厚い. "Look at that wire. Spaulding's dead; my 長，指導者, up there, you know. Died of it. Closest friend I ever had. The dirty stuff just melted him 負かす／撃墜する. Sick eight hours. And 事実上 alone, except for old Murray, our 整然とした. And here I was—安全な as a baby in a cradle—spending my time daubing iodine on sore thumbs, while Spaulding was up there by himself 危険ing his life—and losing it.... Just been talking to San Francisco. I'm to be relieved here in the morning. So I can go 支援する. I'll be in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 now. Alone, too, until I can find somebody that's as big a damn' fool as I am."

"Do you think I am?" asked Paige 静かに.

Stafford slowly drew himself up, leaned ひどく against the desk, and looked him squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs from under level brows.

"Don't say that, Paige, unless you really mean it!" he growled.

"I mean it, Stafford. I'm going with you."

"Do you realize that it may cost you your life?"

Paige nodded, and 申し込む／申し出d Stafford a cigarette.

"Can you be ready to go at noon to-morrow?"

"やめる!" Paige's 注目する，もくろむs were 向こうずねing.

Stafford 熟考する／考慮するd him with frank 利益／興味.

"I hope," he drawled meaningly, "that you're not thinking of this as some sort of 楽しみ excursion."

"No," said Paige 本気で, "I understand—but I don't mind telling you that I was never so happy in my life. I'll be dying いつか, anyway—and I'd rather 燃やす than rot."

CHAPTER XVI

DR. STAFFORD'S 非常に長い letter was, he felt, the most 利益／興味ing communication he had ever received. And this was 説 much, for no small part of Dean Harcourt's daily 労働 was the 扱うing of correspondence voluminous in 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and confidential in character.

His 後継の mail was of infinite variety. Most of it （機の）カム from troubled people who had heard him speak in the Cathedral—as if to them 個々に—and, 欠如（する）ing either the audacity or 適切な時期 to 会談する with him 直面する-to-直面する, had, によれば their 各々の tempers, dipped their pens in their hearts' 血 or their 肝臓s' 胆汁 to 令状 of every 考えられる perplexity in moods 範囲ing all the way from saintly 辞職 to sour despair, frequently shrilling up to shrieking 盛り上がりs of spank-worthy hysteria; pardonable, of course, for the times were bad and you couldn't 非難する the poor things, said the Dean, for blowing the whistle, which was ever so much better than blowing the boiler.

Some, to be sure, were mere cranks with 風の強い verbosities to 偉業／利用する. They challenged him to 立証する the public 声明 that had pricked their pet balloon, waxing vehement in defence of 罰金-spun dogmas and hair-splitting 部類s. He did not 許す such 文書s to annoy him. When he had read into one of them far enough to see which way it was 長，率いるd, he would sigh, smile, and pass the letter across the desk to Talbot, who usually helped him with his mail, and Talbot, 解釈する／通訳するing the gesture, would とじ込み／提出する it in the folio 割り当てるd to the 住宅 of 議論の的になる communications relating to dogmas and 部類s—the label on which he had absurdly abbreviated to "Dogs and Cats."

But Dean Harcourt would have considered himself 本気で 貧窮化した without this 開始するing flood of agony mail. Most people, he believed, were more likely to 明言する／公表する their 事例／患者s honestly and 明確に in letters than under the 強調する／ストレス of oral 自白s in an unfamiliar atmosphere. And it was to these letters, the Dean 自由に 譲歩するd, that he 借りがあるd much of his intimate knowledge of the さまざまな 苦悩s which bedevil the mind of the 普通の／平均（する） 国民.

Talbot had just left the room with the usual armful of mail 耐えるing pencilled notations for his 指導／手引 in replying to fully three-fourths of it. Such letters as the Dean 提案するd to answer himself lay open on his desk. Stafford's he read again more slowly.

He had almost given up hope of 審理，公聴会 from Stafford. Two months had gone by since his mystified 領収書 of the newspaper clipping and his own 誘発する reply to it.

An invisible 観客, on that occasion, would have decided that Dean Harcourt had 遭遇（する）d a difficult problem. He had read the clipping through several times with 補欠／交替の／交替するing smiles and frowns. Then he had slowly relaxed in his tall 議長，司会を務める, tipped 支援する his 長，率いる, and with half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs had sat for a long time meditatively （電話線からの）盗聴 his tightly pursed lips with his gold pince-nez.

As for the clipping itself, deduction was simple enough. Paige had evidently fallen in with another gentleman-vagabond who had met with an 事故 軍隊ing them into the nearest hospital. They had 辞退するd to give their 指名するs, which seemed unnecessarily imprudent in Paige's 事例／患者, whatever good—or bad—推論する／理由s the other man may have had.

No—the real mystery of this 事件／事情／状勢 関心d this Dr. Sidney Stafford's strange 活動／戦闘 in mailing him the clipping unaccompanied by a 公式文書，認める of explanation—sent by 空気／公表する, too, as if he had thought its 誘発する 配達／演説／出産 important. And the return 演説（する）／住所 on the envelope 明確に hinted that a reply was 推定する／予想するd.

"Harcourt"—that was the way it had been sent. Just "Harcourt"—nothing more—except the street and house number. Not even "Mr. Harcourt."

It was obvious that Paige had not 任意に 供給するd the 演説（する）／住所. What other 結論 could be arrived at but that the 指名する had been 設立する on his person and probably used without his knowledge? The whole 事件／事情／状勢 was very 半端物. The Dean had pondered 深く，強烈に for a half-hour. Then he had reached for a sheet of stationery.

"Dear Dr. Stafford," he wrote, "I have received the clipping from The Chronicle of San Francisco, the envelope 耐えるing your 指名する, which 示すs your hope that I may make some comment, and airmail postage which 示唆するs that your query is 緊急の.

"The only dog I know 指名するd Sylvia belongs to an exceptionally able and 信頼できる young man of thirty-one whose 決定／判定勝ち（する） to 隠す his 身元 is inconvenient and embarrassing to himself and his friends, but 反映するs no discredit on him.

"If this 身元不明の young man in your hospital is the person I have in mind, you may be 保証するd of his 正直さ. If he is in difficulty, please wire me. I shall be 強いるd to you for その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）."

And now—two months afterward—Dr. Stafford had written this unusual letter from Wembelton, Montana.... The Dean read it with 吸収するing 利益／興味.

The first page 申し込む／申し出d a 簡潔な／要約する 陳謝 for the manner in which the clipping had been sent, 立証するd the Dean's guess that Paige's pockets had furnished the blunt 演説（する）／住所, and explained the writer's special 推論する／理由s for wanting to identify his 患者s to the 十分な satisfaction of the Grey Lode 採掘 会社／団体.

On the second page Stafford had explained the nature of his own work in the 研究 研究室／実験室 in Montana, the circumstances of his 簡潔な／要約する 監督 of the 地雷 hospital, the 推論する／理由s for his sudden return to take 命令（する） of the 研究室／実験室, and Paige's impulsive 決定／判定勝ち（する） to go along.

"He has talked so much about you, sir," continued the letter, "that I feel 熟知させるd with you. This lonesome and dangerous 商売／仕事 has made の近くに friends of Paige and me. I 港／避難所't felt like telling him that I had 知らせるd you of his 存在 in the hospital. It was an underhand trick—my sending you that clipping—and Paige wouldn't like to know that I had done it. その結果, he does not know that I had a letter from you, and of course does not know that I am 令状ing this.

"I think you, as his friend, have a 権利 to know that he is usefully 雇うd on a loathsome, 完全に 汚い, 貧しく paid, 危険な 職業, and 明らかに happy in it. At 現在の, Paige and I are the only ones here. In the past four years, men have come and gone, three to their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs; a half-dozen or so—who either couldn't stand it or saw no hope of its success—returning to more comfortable 占領／職業s. We have a three-room shack on the 最高の，を越す of Boone Mountain, seven miles from Wembelton, a town of about two thousand, where not more than four men know the nature of our work.

"The 推論する／理由 for this secrecy will be 明らかな to you. If it were 一般に known that we are up here 扱うing the makings of spotted fever—they are 脅すd to death of it, and very 適切に—we should be shunned when 強いるd to go 負かす／撃墜する for 供給（する）s and on other necessary 商売／仕事. The fact is that the only way you can get this fever is from the ウイルス carried by a tick which 料金d on... we're here to find out what. So we are not '運送／保菌者s' and are 害のない to other people. But it would be difficult to make the public believe that.

"In the opinion of Wembelton—if Wembelton may be said to have any 利益／興味 in us at all—we are hunters and loafers living a worthless 存在 as hermits. A couple of years ago, the 政府 strung a telephone line up here to the shack, but few people know about it and our number is not in the 調書をとる／予約する. When we go 負かす／撃墜する, we dress in rough woodsman's togs. We are shabby, shaggy, untalkative, and, of course, inhospitable. 時折の hikers and hunters are turned from the peep-穴を開ける of our door with a savage 悪口を言う／悪態. This, I think, is the meanest part of our 職業—damning strangers off the 前提s. But, you see, we 前向きに／確かに cannot let them come in and take the 危険 of （危険などに）さらす to the stuff we're playing with, and we cannot explain, for they might go away and tell about it.

"The one man in town who knows the most about our 事件／事情／状勢s is the 市長 and superintendent of the most important gold 地雷 in this 地域. His 指名する is Frank Gibson. If it wasn't for the Gibsons, our life would be pretty 荒涼とした. He's not only in 十分な sympathy with what the 政府 has been trying to do here—his 地雷 operatives have died like 飛行機で行くs in some of these midsummer 疫病／流行性のs—but he makes an 成果／努力 to be cordial to us who are here on this unpleasant errand. Gibson is very 井戸／弁護士席-to-do and has a beautiful home. I have spent many delightful hours in it these past two years. Paige is fond of the Gibsons, too. Goes there やめる often to see his dog. These bugs we are 熟考する／考慮するing are just as poisonous to animals as humans. Gibson 申し込む／申し出d to look after the dog, but she 行方不明になるs Paige. He has a bad time trying to detach himself from her whenever he goes there. It's やめる pathetic—the way Sylvia cries when he leaves.

"This letter is far too long, and yet I 港／避難所't come to the real 推論する／理由 for my 令状ing it. Of course I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to know about Paige. He's 危険ing his life in an 請け負うing that may or may not 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of spotted fever. He is over in the lab 権利 now, dissecting a fresh （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 血-swollen ticks that we 選ぶd off a sick sheep yesterday. If he accidentally scratches his arm with his tweezers, the chances are he will be as dead as 冷淡な mutton by to-morrow morning. But he is contented, and nobody could ask for a more congenial companion.

"Now for the real 目的 of this letter. Frank Gibson told me a couple of days ago, when I was in his office, that about a dozen families of the more 繁栄する sort who have girls approaching college age are thinking 本気で of 組織するing a 私的な school for them and want to find some 井戸／弁護士席-educated socially experienced young woman, recently 卒業生（する）d from a high-grade university—preferably Eastern, Gibson thinks, for the sake of 輸入するing a little of that atmosphere—who will come out here and 補足（する） what these girls are getting in the 地元の High School, which seems to be a very frail 会・原則.

"Gibson asked me if I knew of anyone who might be likely to fill the 法案, and of course I didn't, for I have lost all 接触する with such 事柄s. I told him I would 令状 to you and 問い合わせ, feeling やめる sure—from what Paige has told me of your wide 知識—that you might make a suggestion.

"I 恐れる, sir, that it has taken me a long time to arrive at the 最初の／主要な errand of this letter. I わびる for its length. When you reply, please 演説（する）／住所 me in a plain envelope."

Dean Harcourt put 負かす／撃墜する the letter and sat for some time absently toying with his paper-knife. A happy twinkle began playing about the innumerable 苦痛-chiselled crows'-feet at the outer corner of his 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs... Phyllis!—why not?

Sonia 動揺させるd her 重要なs and opened the mail-box.

"One for you, dear," she called, sorting the letters.

"That would be Pat, I suppose." Phyllis, who had に先行するd her up the short flight of steps in the apartment-house ロビー, waited at the open door, leaning wearily against its stiff 緊張. They had been invoicing 在庫／株 all day. And it was as hot as Tophet. She reached for the letter.

"Wembelton!" を締めるing a foot against the insistent door, Phyllis tore off the envelope with impatient fingers and ran her 注目する，もくろむs 速く 負かす／撃墜する the page, 選ぶing up life-saving phrases—dollar 調印するs 主要な salary 人物／姿／数字s, the 示唆するd date of her emancipating 旅行, words of welcome, proffers of 歓待. "Look—Sonia! I've got it!" She tried to 安定した her 発言する／表明する. "It's from that Mr. Gibson himself."

They 機動力のある the stairs, arm in arm, Phyllis やめる beside herself with happy excitement. "Isn't it 簡単に wonderful?" she kept 説. "I can't believe it! Aren't you glad, Sonia?"

Sonia was glad. No end sorry, of course, but more relieved than she cared to say. It was going to be very hard to give up Phyllis. The radiant girl had been a godsend, coming into her life at a moment when she was desperate for some new 利益／興味 to コースを変える her mind from the 淡褐色 little 悲劇 that had made everything seem so futile.

But 商売／仕事 in the shop was bad, with no prospect of 早期に 改良. Small 企業s like Sonia's were 崩壊（する）ing daily. She had not confided to Phyllis the extent of her 苦悩, but had kept up a 勇敢に立ち向かう 前線; when queried, she had been 安心させるing. "Nonsense!" she would say whenever Phyllis 発言する／表明するd her 疑惑s. "I couldn't かもしれない get along without you. Don't you give it another thought." The Wembelton 申し込む／申し出 had come along at the 権利 time. It would be possible now to retrench かなり. She would give up the apartment, pare her expenses to the elementary necessities, and try to 天候 the 強風.

"Glad?" murmured Sonia. "Why, of course, dear. But I shall 行方不明になる you frightfully. You know that." She jangled her 重要なs again and 打ち明けるd their door. "I don't see how I can live here after you're gone."

"Mr. Gibson 申し込む／申し出s to 前進する me money for travel," called Phyllis, from the little hall where she had paused by the 中心存在 light to read her letter more carefully.

"Don't take it," counselled Sonia, from the bedroom. "Never let a man 融通する you in money 事柄s. If you 港／避難所't enough on 手渡す to see you out to Montana—厳密に first-class and no skimping—I can let you have it."

"You're so 怪しげな," reproved Phyllis, amused.

"I'm so experienced," defended Sonia in a muffled トン that sounded as if she was already in the throes of peeling off her natty blue frock.

"The Dean says," bantered Phyllis, "that we should be more trustful of our fellow-men. There's something about it in the Bible, too."

"井戸／弁護士席—the Dean never was a woman," （機の）カム Sonia's reflection from 深い in the 着せる／賦与するs-closet. "And the Bible was written by men—for men."

"Dare you to say that to the Dean," Phyllis lounged in, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her hat aside, and sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of her bed.

"About the Bible? It was the Dean who told me. He says there should have been at least one 調書をとる／予約する in the Bible written by a woman—for Women." Sonia turned on the にわか雨. "Wouldn't mind taking a 発射 at it myself!" she shouted, through the ゆすり. "I'd call it 'Prissy Proverbs'—and the first one would be—'All men are savages; don't 信用 any of 'em.'"

Phyllis laughed; then sobered. A pair of entreating steel-blue 注目する，もくろむs 招待するd her to believe that Sonia's 宣言 of unfaith in men should be qualified.... She walked slowly into the living-room and laid the 時代-making letter on the desk. Montana! The 病弱な little hope she had nourished that いつか she might 会合，会う him—just long enough to see a bit of 救済 come into that haggard 直面する—must now be definitely given up. Every mile and every hour of her 差し迫った 旅行 west would 減らす the 見込み of a chance 会合.

It wasn't, she told herself, that they could ever get together on a basis of friendship. But the feeling had been growing more and more 激しい that by some means she must rid herself of the 拷問ing haunt—those dazed, 傷つける, 追求（する），探索（する）ing 注目する，もくろむs. In her dreams they kept に引き続いて her about. In her mirror she caught painful glimpses of them, 反映するd in her own. いつかs she wondered if the hallucination had not become at least mildly obsessive. Whenever their telephone rang, the query involuntarily flung itself into the 前線 of her mind—"There!—he has come!" A 電報電信—a special-配達／演説／出産 letter—when she met the boy with the cap and the 調書をとる／予約する and the pencil, her heart would 続けざまに猛撃する hard. "There!" she would whisper to herself. "He is coming!..." Now she was going to put some more distance between them.

But she must be happy! The Wembelton position was setting her 解放する／自由な from a 状況／情勢 that would すぐに become impossible. The Dean must be 通知するd at once. What a darling he had been to find this place for her! She called him up and after a moment's 延期する heard his 深い 発言する／表明する. Yes, he said, he too had heard from Mr. Gibson to-day. Yes—he was very glad it had turned out that way. Yes—Phyllis must come and see him soon. And Sonia too. Things always （機の）カム out 権利—didn't they?—if you weren't too impatient.

"It's almost too much to hope that everything will always come out 権利," Phyllis was 説 into the telephone, wondering why she said it, for surely this was no time to be pensively doubtful.

There was a little pause before the Dean commented on this 発言／述べる. She reproached herself for having 表明するd the 暗示するd lament in the 直面する of all he had done for her.

"Don't stop hoping, Phyllis," he said slowly. "Hope is brimful of ビタミンs. Better for you than spinach."

Sonia had not been very favourably impressed with Elise Graham on the evening they spent together at Dean Harcourt's dinner-party, and if it had been 提案するd to her on that occasion that she should 株 her apartment with the popular contralto from Kentucky the suggestion would have been 見解（をとる）d without 利益／興味.

Now that they had been living together for a month, Sonia had やめる altered her first judgment. Elise was rather a dear, after all, with a pretty wit, a 願望（する） to be companionable, and 泡ing with refreshing news of 利益／興味s to which Sonia had never experienced such direct 接近. She had 設立する a good position in a 井戸／弁護士席-paid church quartet and was filling club 約束／交戦s in the surrounding 郊外s. Later in the year she would be on 小旅行する in the 中央の-West under direction of a 経営者／支配人. She was going to marry Eugene—結局, but why not now?

Dean Harcourt had been 責任がある their 決定／判定勝ち（する） to join 軍隊s. It had come about very 自然に. Sonia, sickeningly lonesome after Phyllis had left—she had never felt so desolate in her life as when she stood alone on the 壇・綱領・公約 watching the red 注目する，もくろむ at the tail of the train grow smaller and dimmer—had の近くにd her shop at four, the next afternoon, to 捜し出す 慰安 with the Dean.

"I was rather 希望に満ちた of seeing you to-day," he had said, when she was seated opposite him. "In fact, I was so 確信して you would come that I ordered these violets for you, remembering that you like them."

She had taken up the little vase on his desk, 吸い込むd 深く，強烈に of their shy fragrance, and smiled gratefully.

"That's one of the many things about you, Dean Harcourt, that I'll never やめる understand." Sonia's 注目する，もくろむs were misty. "So many people coming to you, leaning on you, and yet you remember all their little likes—and their little 傷つけるs."

"No—not all of them, unfortunately. You see, Sonia, there's a 味方する of my life that would be 本気で undernourished if I didn't have a few people in my thoughts whose 福利事業 and happiness mean much to me. I cannot get about. It is too laborious to travel. I have no family life. I tire of reading. The evenings are long. It 利益／興味s me to think about a few choice spirits and I spend much time wondering how they are—and what they are doing."

"And 計画／陰謀ing 計画（する）s," 追加するd Sonia, with a knowing little pucker of her lips. "That was awfully 甘い—what you did for Phyllis."

"She got off all 権利, last night?"

Sonia nodded, and buried her 直面する in the 冷静な／正味の violets.

"You'll be lonely without Phyllis. That's why I had hoped I might see you to-day. You remember 行方不明になる Graham? She was in here, yesterday, telling me she was looking for a congenial place to live."

"With me—you mean?"

"Don't you like her?"

"I hadn't thought much about her. She seemed a bit silly at your dinner when she was trying to 傷つける Mr. Corley. We were amused over her pretence of intimate friendship with that Mr. Parker who had done so much for her. I happen to know that it's little enough she knew about him. She didn't even know his real 指名する."

"Do you?"

"Phyllis told me. He is Dr. Paige—the man who made the terrible mistake in her mother's 操作／手術. Didn't you know?" Sonia shook her 長，率いる involuntarily, as she often did when 心配するing a 消極的な reply.

The Dean had dropped his pen on the 床に打ち倒す and after several 成果／努力s to retrieve it was 補助装置d by his guest. Sonia carefully scrubbed off the point with a piece of crumpled paper from the waste-basket and returned to her 議長，司会を務める.

"Thanks, Sonia. What were we talking about? Oh, yes—Elise." The Dean's トン was 乾燥した，日照りの—just a bit office-like. It made Sonia grin. What a canny old darling he was! "Elise is an 利益／興味ing person and she is looking for an 利益／興味ing companion. I took the liberty of asking her if she remembered you. She seemed much pleased. I told her I would speak to you about it."

"Do you want me to take her in with me?" Sonia searched his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why not? She would be pleasant company."

"Any other 推論する／理由?... Because, if there is, I せねばならない be let into the secret, don't you think?"

The Dean regarded her reproachfully.

"And after I went to all the trouble to get you the violets, Sonia, you calmly sit there and hint that I'd keep a secret from you."

"井戸／弁護士席—I dare say I'll find out what I'm 推定する／予想するd to do," she 反対するd, pretending a pout.

"Doubtless," replied the Dean, with the merest suggestion of a smile.

"Will I hear from her?"

"Very soon. I'll 減少（する） her a line at once."

"Shall I go now?" she asked childishly.

"Yes. Want to show the next lady in?"

She pulled off her pretty hat and walked to the door of the little dressing-room, not bothering to の近くに it while she stood toying with her exquisitely coiffured blue-黒人／ボイコット hair before the mirror in plain sight of the Dean. The spontaneous gesture of unrestraint 暗示するd a filial affection that brought a brooding tenderness into his 影をつくる／尾行するd 注目する，もくろむs. Returning, she paused for a moment at his 味方する, 拘留するd by his outstretched 手渡す. Sonia took it in both of hers and held it tightly.

"Sonia, my dear," he said gently, "you and I have a little 職業 to do. And as I am sworn to secrecy I 恐れる I can't co-operate with you very helpfully. But you will know 正確に／まさに what your own part is, when the time comes."

"Is it—something—about—"

"Perhaps you'd better run along now. She will be waiting for you."

"Thanks! That's all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know."

"That's good," 再結合させるd the Dean, as she slowly 解放（する）d his 手渡す and moved away. "I wish somebody would tell me all I want to know."

In a week it was arranged, and Elise had moved in. Sonia had been somewhat reserved at first, partly because she felt a bit ill at 緩和する with a comparative stranger in her house after the many months of の近くに comradeship with Phyllis; partly, too, because she had had a letter, that afternoon, brimming with unusual and 吸収するing 利益／興味. It was difficult to think about much else, and Elise 設立する her rather more preoccupied, on the evening of her arrival, than she had 推定する／予想するd.

Phyllis had written lengthily of her first impressions. The Gibsons had met her at the train—delightful people, Mr. G. tall and わずかな／ほっそりした, Mrs. G. short and fat, young Gerry sweetly pert and pleasantly spoiled. Drove home in a big car. 抱擁する house. Plenty of servants. Almost everything shiny new.

"And what do you think was the first thing I saw when I went in? I'm trying to 令状 about it calmly, but I never was so 完全に at a loss to know what to do. I tell you, for a minute I was paralysed! Mrs. Gibson was 主要な the way through the wide hall. I saw this red dog lying there, chin on 前線 paws, looking as if it had lost its last friend, and it seemed 半端物 to me that it didn't get up, as any normal dog せねばならない do, to welcome the family. 井戸／弁護士席—if you'll believe it—as soon as I passed the dog, it 緊急発進するd to its feet and began to jump up on me, and Mr. Gibson, に引き続いて me, shouted, 'What do you suppose has got into that dog?' Mrs. Gibson seemed terribly embarrassed. Then it occurred to her that I might want to go at once to my room, so we went up, and the dog （機の）カム to. She tried to 運動 it downstairs, but it kept 権利 beside me, so の近くに I could hardly keep on my feet. I told her she might 同様に let the dog stay; that it didn't bother me; and she said it was the oddest thing—for Sylvia didn't 支払う／賃金 any attention to anybody.... So I の近くにd the door and sat 負かす／撃墜する, a little weak in the 膝s, and Sylvia （機の）カム and put her two 前線 feet on my （競技場の）トラック一周 and stood there looking into my 直面する with her mouth wide open and her red tongue lolling out, and her 注目する，もくろむs 公正に／かなり popping with excitement. You would have sworn she was wanting to talk—the way she would の近くに her mouth, and swallow, and then open it again, panting, just as if she was ready now to say it—whatever it was. 井戸／弁護士席—I don't want you to think I'm a baby. I was tired from the long trip, and about ready to do something silly. And I was lonesome too, dear, away off from everything.... I put my 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Sylvia's neck and held her big soft 長，率いる against my 直面する and cried until I was 完全に frazzled. And—I'm half-ashamed to tell you this, though I know you'll understand—I let that crazy dog lick my 直面する and my neck and my hair until I smelled like a spoiled steak and looked like a peeled onion. When I couldn't stand it any more, we went into the bathroom and looked at ourselves, Sylvia standing up beside me with her paws on the 水盤／入り江. Then the whole thing began to seem funny and I laughed until my stomach ached. Really—I wasn't fit to be seen. I don't know what they thought of me. I didn't try to go 負かす／撃墜する for an hour. Sylvia doesn't leave me. It's just a bit embarrassing. Wherever I go—there she is."

"Mrs. Gibson explained that the dog had been left in their care by a friend of Mr: Gibson's who is up in the mountains 追跡（する）ing. This sounds a bit 半端物. You'd think a hunter wouldn't park his dog somewhere. They don't seem to want to talk about it. Of course I'm 消費するd by curiosity."

Sonia had finished the 残り／休憩（する） of the letter あわてて. Then she went to the telephone and called Dean Harcourt.

"I've heard from Phyllis."

"Good! Make the trip comfortably?"

"Yes. She is stopping at the Gibsons' until she 位置を示すs 永久の living-４半期/4分の1s. Who do you think met her at the door when she arrived?"

"One of the Pharaohs."

"Sylvia!"

"Sylvia who?"

"Don't you know?"

"How should I?"

"Sylvia Paige!" Sonia's 発言する／表明する rose a little higher than she had ーするつもりであるd—almost an impatient shriek. There was a pause.

"Oh?" The Dean's rising inflection hinted that he was mildly 利益／興味d. "So he's out in that country, is he?"

"Yes—it's a strange coincidence." Sonia's トン 示すd that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more she could say.

"And how are you?" he asked paternally.

"井戸／弁護士席—I'm just about the way you'd think I'd be—with a big mystery on my 手渡すs—and—and—"

"Yes—I realize that," said the Dean 刻々と—though Sonia felt that he was smiling: it seemed somehow to get into his 静める enunciation—"and is Elise living with you yet?"

"Comes to-night."

There was another long pause—so long that Sonia said "Hello?"

"Perhaps you'd better not confide anything to her about Sylvia—yet awhile. If she has anything to impart, let her do it. I'm told it is customary—anyhow—for the visiting lady to 取引，協定 first."

Then Sonia laughed—and murmured something into the telephone that sounded like an endearment that had got itself 絡まるd up with an exasperation. He was an old meanie, she 反映するd, as she plopped the telephone 負かす／撃墜する, but he was also an old dear.

Elise had returned very late from a rehearsal followed by a party and for a half-hour had been luxuriating on the sofa in a pink negligee, reading her mail. Suddenly she sat up and perforated the midnight silence with a startling, "井戸／弁護士席—I'll be!—"

Sonia, curled up in a big 議長，司会を務める on the other 味方する of the lamp, 深い in the most exciting episode of a 探偵，刑事 story, 答える／応じるd to the clamour with a jerk, and dropped her 調書をとる／予約する on the 床に打ち倒す.

"I've 設立する out who Nathan Parker is!" 宣言するd Elise, 手段ing her words 劇的な.

"井戸／弁護士席—who is he?" asked Sonia, still jumpy. "Nathan Parker?"

"Come here! I'll tell you a story that will （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the one you're reading." Elise moved over and made room. "You've often heard me speak of my pet cousin, Clay Brock. Lately he has been seeing a lot of a young nurse at Parkway Hospital. The other night there was a party—nurses and 医療のs, mostly—and Clay fell into conversation with the 長，率いる Nurse, 行方不明になる Ogilvie.... Listen!...

"'She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know where I lived and I told her about 物陰／風下d. She asked me about my people and I told her about you. She seemed 利益／興味d in your story, so I told her about Mr. Parker and all he had done to give you a 押し進める. Then she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about Mr. Parker—most inquisitive woman I ever saw, I think—and I told her a good 取引，協定. When I について言及するd Sylvia, she shut up like a clam and grew very sober.

"'Later in the evening, as we were leaving, she pulled me aside and said she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to me, and would I come to see her, the next afternoon. I did—and she told me that Mr. Parker was Dr. Newell Paige who had been Dr. Endicott's assistant 外科医 and had run away after an 操作／手術 in which the 患者 died. All that will be 利益／興味ing enough to you, I imagine, if he never told you himself, but the 残り／休憩（する） of the story is a knock-out! I don't know whether anything can ever be done about it, but 行方不明になる Ogilvie says the surgical mistake was made by old man Endicott! She saw it with her own 注目する，もくろむs! It was this way, if I can explain it so you'll understand. The old boy was doing a 腎臓 excision. The renal artery is 井戸／弁護士席 covered with a 厚い sheath of membranes. He was all 発射 to pieces, that morning—day of the first big 衝突，墜落 on the 在庫／株 交流, and he had just got word of his 激しい losses—so, 行方不明になる Ogilvie says, he was in no 条件 to be operating at all, much いっそう少なく on such a 職業 as that.

"'井戸／弁護士席—Endicott failed to dissect out the artery from the fatty sheath and 自然に the tie slipped off and the 患者 died on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And here's where Paige comes in. He had 適用するd the ligature. So it's his fault. And why didn't he 否定する it? Because—says 行方不明になる Ogilvie—he had been almost literally brought up by Endicott and was dippy in his devotion to him. She says it's a （疑いを）晴らす 事例／患者 that Paige decided to take the 非難する himself, and save the old man's 評判.

"'And there never has been a peep out of Dr. Endicott on the 支配する. He isn't known ever to have 問い合わせd what became of Paige. Lately he hasn't been doing very much 外科. He 配達するd the convocation lecture at the 開始 of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. It was the only time I ever saw him, and he seemed to me rather fagged and listless, though maybe I was 推定する／予想するing too much. I saw an article about him, one time, that played up his tremendous energy, etc. When he left the 壇・綱領・公約, he looked to me as if he was shuffling off to an 約束／交戦 in the 共同墓地. Now that I've been thinking over 行方不明になる Ogilvie's tale, it occurs to me that he had the 外見 of a man who had seen a ghost. (I reckon that's all imagination on my part, for I didn't think of him that way at the time.)

"'I reckon it was impudent, but I couldn't help 問い合わせing why she hadn't 知らせるd somebody so that 司法（官） could be done Paige, and then she grew sulky and didn't want to talk any more about it. I think she's neurotic and apt to go off at half-cock and then reproach herself for 存在 so chatty. I have a hunch that she is in love with Paige, or has been. Anyway—he's on her mind. I'm sure I don't know why she waits nearly a year—and then tells me. Perhaps she had to get it out of her system.

"'Of course I'm not in a position to do anything about it. If it ever （機の）カム to old Endicott's ears that a measly little first-year 医療の had bobbed up with a story fit to 廃虚 him, I'd go 支援する to washing dishes at the Mansion. And yet it does seem pretty 冷淡な-血d, after all the 親切 we had from Paige, for us to do and say nothing while he rambles about the country with Sylvia. You 港／避難所't heard anything more from him, have you?"

"'You can't believe everything you hear around a place like this, but there's a 執拗な rumour that Endicott is 次第に減少するing off and likely to retire at the end of the year. It would be rather too bad if the old boy passed out before somebody gives him a chance to come clean and save his soul—in 事例／患者 you've not become too sophisticated to believe in hell and all that sort of nonsense.'"

Sonia had not been as much amazed over the letter as Elise had 推定する／予想するd. She had listened calmly, her 注目する，もくろむs moody, meditative.

"Isn't that terrible?" said Elise, prodding Sonia to some appropriate comment. "Do you realize," she 勧めるd, "what a frightful thing this is?"

After a long moment, Sonia, stirred from her thoughts, brought her 注目する，もくろむs slowly 支援する to the mystified and half-miffed Elise, nodded several times, woodenly, and then, leaning 今後 with an apologetic 表現, she said, rather huskily, "Sorry, dear... What was that you just now said to me?"

Elise drew an audible sigh of carefully disciplined exasperation, reached over the end of the sofa, and 選ぶd up the 調書をとる／予約する that had slid out of Sonia's 手渡す.

"I'll have to read this, I think," she said, with 正確な irony. "It must be very 吸収するing."

Sonia had very soft, pretty 手渡すs, and took such extraordinarily good care of them that Elise had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the sharpness of her claws, or she would—she 反映するd afterward—have been a little more tactful in 申し込む／申し出ing her rebuke. There （機の）カム a sudden hardness into Sonia's 注目する，もくろむs.

"You think I've not been listening to that letter, don't you? 井戸／弁護士席—let me tell you something! I'm a whole lot more stirred up over it than you are, if you want to know. And after all that Dr. Paige has done for you, helping you to a career, you 港／避難所't the slightest 意向 of moving a finger to （疑いを）晴らす things up for him!... I never saw him—but I mean to get into it!"

"Why—my goodness—Sonia!" Elise swallowed hard and her 注目する，もくろむs swam with sudden 涙／ほころびs. "Who would ever have thought that you could pop off like that!"

Sonia laid a 手渡す on her 膝.

"許す me, won't you?" she entreated contritely. "I didn't mean to 傷つける you." And to 証明する it, Sonia went out to the refrigerator, returning presently with an avocado—one of Elise's failings—and some 挟むs.

At one o'clock, her feelings やめる 修理d, Elise yawned off to bed. Sonia sat very still for an hour, on the sofa, her forehead 圧力（をかける）d hard against her 膝s, her 武器 clasping herself into a compact little bundle of earnest 憶測 関心ing the audacious thing she hoped to do. When the clock struck two, she went to the telephone, dialled a number, and waited, 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd. A 発言する／表明する growled 返答 and she （機の）カム to きびきびした attention.

"（警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）?... What time do I get a train East tomorrow night on the New York Central?"

CHAPTER XVII

WEMBELTON 申し込む／申し出d many surprises. Phyllis's conception of a small town had been furnished by straw-munching comedians and bucolic novels besprinkled with tiresome dialect.

The picture she had 始める，決める up was not altogether incorrect. Her 選挙区／有権者 spoke a language distinguished for its homely elisions and grotesque idioms. She had never been fussily meticulous in her speech, but in Wembelton what she had to say sounded—even to herself—amusingly 正確な.

She was by no means a snob, but the 僕主主義 of Wembelton was so pure and undefiled that she could hardly believe her own 注目する，もくろむs and ears when Fanny the cook leaned against the 高度に varnished newel-地位，任命する and yelled up the staircase—"Chuck Sloat is here about that 支持を得ようと努めるd!"—to which Chuck, standing in the hall, bellowingly 追加するd, "Is it fer the fireplace, Frank?" And Frank, upstairs dressing for supper, shouted, "That's 権利, Chuck—three foot." In imagination Phyllis saw them all at ten years old, playing hide-and-捜し出す—Frank Gibson, Fanny Withers, and Chuck Sloat. Their 現在の 関係 probably certified to their good sense, but it was a novelty.

In 牽引する of Geraldine, Phyllis had walked 負かす／撃墜する to the 地位，任命する Office on the night of her arrival, astonished to learn that it would be open for 商売／仕事 until nine, and was very prettily introduced to Mr. Flook, who wore 幅の広い を締めるs, a green 注目する，もくろむ-shade 大（公）使館員d visor-fashion to the merest 骸骨／概要 of a white canvas cap, and spectacles on the end of a long わずかな／ほっそりした nose. He lowered his 長，率いる and grinned at you over the 最高の，を越す, for all the world as it was done in vaudeville.

Mr. Flook's 手渡すs were not very clean, but were moist and warm, and the stamps stuck to his fingers a little. Their palatableness was still その上の 減ずるd when he laid them sticky-味方する-負かす／撃墜する on the grimy window 反対する, but his friendliness was 本物の. He welcomed the newcomer to Wembelton in phrases more felicitous than one had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する. Phyllis thanked him graciously and bade him good night.

Mr. Gibson had been thoughtfully 誘発する in 手渡すing her the 量 of her travelling expenses and she was here まず第一に／本来 to return what she had borrowed from Sonia. So she stepped to the window labelled 'Money Orders'. There Mr. Flook met her cordially and 融通するd her. She laughed a little at 会合 Mr. Flook again after the so 最近の leave-taking, and Gerry, who had been ready to burst, but had 疑問d the propriety of letting herself go, 解放（する）d a shrill giggle that bore startling 証言 to the cruel compression under which it had been 拘留するd.... Small-town stuff, 反映するd Phyllis, good-humouredly.

Then they stopped at Himes's Pharmacy, Gerry's thought, and had a maple-nut sundae. "Hello, Buster," said Gerry to the tall boy who waited on them at the glass-topped （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する filled with cosmetics on 陳列する，発揮する. "And don't be holdin' out on the nuts," she 追加するd, blowing up one cheek and の近くにing the other 注目する，もくろむ, impishly. 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing, from the involuntary and almost imperceptible 解除する of Phyllis's shapely eyebrows that her pantomime was ill-timed, she thought to redeem it somewhat by calling attention to the difficulty of its 死刑執行. "That isn't so 平易な to do," she confided, "as you might think. Look!" She did it again. "Try it!" Phyllis smilingly replied that she would have to 実験 in the mirror before 試みる／企てるing it in public. Gerry considered this an adroit parry and thought she would like her new teacher.

"Hello, Goldie," she replied cordially, to a 類似の salute from an 隣接するing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Phyllis ちらりと見ることd a moment later in that direction. Goldie was what Sonia would have referred to as a nine-minute egg. And unquestionably Gerry knew it.... Here they sat, these Wembeltonians, knowing no caste, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together, as utterly 削減（する） off from the outside world as they might have been on a 珊瑚 暗礁 in the South Seas.

Next morning when breakfast was all but finished—they were at the 底（に届く） of the second cup of coffee served in Cauldron—Mrs. Gibson excused herself and, going to the telephone within 平易な earshot, said: "That you, Sadie? Oh, I'm 井戸／弁護士席, thanks. Let me have Charley Ritter's meat shop... That you, Charley? I want a rib roast for tonight. Bones out—and send 'em along. Yes—about ten 続けざまに猛撃するs 逮捕する."

"Welmp"—said Mr. Gibson, 倍のing his napkin and squinting one 注目する，もくろむ against the smoke of his big cigar—"I got things to do to-day."

Phyllis rather pitied the friendly fellow, marooned here for life, moving routinishly from home to office and 支援する again—same programme, day after day. Every morning, doubtless, at eight-twenty, Frank Gibson 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, 倍のd his napkin, and drawled, "Welmp—I got things to do to-day."... He was at the telephone now.

"Sadie—get me Harvey Aikens, Plymouth Hotel, Seattle."

After a minute's wait, during which conversation languished at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he said: "That you, Harv? Yeah—Frank Gibson. Goin' to be there all day? Good. Think I'll run over and join you at lunch. I've got some suggestions for that new smelter. Are you 直す／買収する，八百長をするd so you could go to Pittsburgh again with me to-morrow, in 事例／患者 you like my ideas? ... O.K., Harv."

Returning to the dining-room, he said, "Got to go to Seattle, Maudie. Anything you want?... Welmp—see you later, 行方不明になる Dexter. Don't let them give you any 木造の money. 'Bye, Gerry. 'Bye, Maudie. Likely Harv Aikens will be here for supper."

"I didn't know we were that の近くに to Seattle," said Phyllis, bewilderedly, when the 前線 door had の近くにd.

"'Tisn't very far." Mrs. Gibson's grimace 軽蔑（する）d the distance. "Four hundred miles—or such a 事柄."

"And Mr. Gibson is going to be there for lunch—and 支援する here again this evening?"

"Sure! He goes by 計画（する）." She chuckled. "You'd never catch Frank Gibson wasting his time on a 鉄道 train. I don't believe any of our family has been on one for all of five years. Any place we can't 運動, we 飛行機で行く."

Small-town stuff like that, eh?... Phyllis, who had never been in an aeroplane, wondered if her picture of a small town was not in need of a little 再組織.

公式文書，認めるing with 狼狽 the width of the chasm between the curriculum of Wembelton High School and the 必要物／必要条件s for college 入り口, she 投機・賭けるd to hint that it would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な help if the board could find a Latin teacher to 補助装置, and when they agreed 敏速に she said they really needed a Mathematics teacher too. "Welmp," 観察するd Mr. Gibson, "anything you say, 行方不明になる Dexter. We want it to be a success. And, as fer the expense, we might as 井戸／弁護士席 throw the tail in with the hide." She heard herself 説, in reply to some 未来 発言／述べる in 都市の ４半期/4分の1s 関心ing 'small-town stuff'—"Just a minute! I'll tell you something about a small town."

When she had been there a week, Mrs. Gibson asked Phyllis if she'd mind remaining with them as their guest. It would be so good for Gerry. Phyllis was happy to 同意, 供給するd she might be permitted to 支払う／賃金 for the accommodation.

Frank, sauntering into the room, heard this and 発言／述べるd, just a bit gruffly, "Nope!—we're not stuck up, Maudie and me, but this ain't no boardin'-house"—after which blunt 確定／確認 of his wife's hospitable 申し込む／申し出, he grinned and hoped she would get used to their ways.

"I guess Gerry will have to be rubbed 負かす／撃墜する a little before she'll take a polish," he 観察するd shrewdly, "but you'll know how to do it so it won't 傷つける. The 衝撃を和らげるもの's more tedious than emery, but Gerry'll like it better."

"You can do anything you want with her, she's that fond of you," said Mrs. Gibson. "You wouldn't believe what a big change you've made in her already, 行方不明になる—Dexter."

"Will you call me Phyllis, if I stay?"

They beamed—and Frank, puffing 大波ing clouds from his big cigar, 投機・賭けるd that they would all have a 罰金 time together. Gerry, appearing in the doorway at this point, was 知らせるd by her mother of what had happened. A week earlier, she would have received such gratifying news with a boisterous "Say!—that's swell!"

She crossed the room with so faithful an imitation of Phyllis's graceful walk—確信して footsteps put 負かす／撃墜する in a straight line—that her father carefully rubbed a smile from the outer corner of one 注目する，もくろむ, to the neglect of the other, and her mother tucked in her chin contentedly as if she were 説, "Just look at that—won't you?"

"I'm awfully happy!" said Gerry, raising her pretty eyebrows わずかに and enunciating the p's in 'happy' as if she had something in her mouth that was a little too delicious to swallow just yet. Phyllis looked up at her affectionately and 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに. Then she sobered for a 簡潔な／要約する instant. It was almost the way her own mother's lips had always looked when she said "happy".

It was the last Sunday of October, and the 空気／公表する was already crisp with the feel of winter stealthily slipping 負かす／撃墜する the ひどく wooded slopes of 開始する Boone into the snug pocket that was Wembelton.

A dinner of festival 割合s was always served at one-thirty on Sundays, after which the Gibsons demobilized for naps. About five the family began to 生き返らせる and 再現する. Almost any time after that 報知係s were likely to drift in, for the 市長's big house was a rendezvous for the dozen families who gave Wembelton a 推論する／理由 for carrying on.

Gerry had been 招待するd to the home of a friend for the day and the spacious house had been 異常に 静かな. When dinner was over and bedroom doors had softly の近くにd, Phyllis—restless and lonesome—decided to take a walk. Sylvia 公式文書，認めるd with 開始するing 利益／興味 the change of 衣装 and could hardly 含む／封じ込める herself when the 激しい-単独のd tramping shoes （機の）カム out of the closet.

One didn't have to walk very far in Wembelton to reach the 郊外s and the open country. The easiest way led west and was Phyllis's favourite course, over the gently rising wagon-road which, if 追求するd far enough, was said to 終結させる some four miles distant in an obsolete logging-（軍の）野営地，陣営. And from there, at least two 井戸／弁護士席-worn 狭くする footpaths diverged to straggle circuitously up the ますます rugged 側面に位置するs of Boone, the highest mountain in that 地域.

It would be pleasant to feel that one might 安全に proceed alone here as far as one cared to go, but it seemed rather imprudent. Phyllis had taken this walk several times, continuing only so long as the roofs of Wembelton were 井戸／弁護士席 in sight and the 支持を得ようと努めるd was comparatively open. This time she was 投機・賭けるing a little さらに先に, made bold by the passing of two lads who overtook her and ちらりと見ることd 支援する over their shoulders to grin admiringly at Sylvia. The pleasant episode 静めるd her 苦悩 and she 圧力（をかける）d on, feeling it a friendly road.

After another half-mile the trees began to の近くに in on her and with slowing steps she decided reluctantly to return. It was deucedly inconvenient to be a girl. Not more than two hundred yards さらに先に on, a 抱擁する 高原 of 激しく揺する to the left of the road opened a generous space where, she thought, one might have a good 見解（をとる） of the valley in which little Wembelton drowsed. 投機・賭けるing this 追加するd distance, Phyllis walked over the 広大な／多数の／重要な flat ledge of grey granite until a charming vista broke through the 最高の，を越すs of the pines. 退却／保養地ing to a わずかに higher vantage, she sat, 武器 clasping her 膝s, feeling very far away from everybody and everything that 構成するd her natural 環境.

Sylvia crouched beside her, so の近くに she felt the dog's warmth through her short tweed skirt. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity, thought Phyllis for the hundredth time, that Sylvia couldn't talk. Doubtless she would have many 利益／興味ing things to say. There were important questions Phyllis 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask her. And it was やめる possible that Sylvia, too, might like to propound a few queries of her own—as, for instance—"Where is my master, and why does he neglect me so?"

The dog's predicament, Phyllis 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, was just one little 段階 of a mystery that clamoured for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of explaining. On several occasions it had seemed that a bit of light was about to be shed on this secret, but the 試験的な 約束 had always failed.

The Gibsons had been much amused over Sylvia's 示すd attentions to their guest; but, as Mrs. Gibson casually 観察するd, there was no accounting for what a dog might do. The Woodruffs' Scotty had become so fond of their baby that he wouldn't even let Alice herself touch the child without raising a 広大な／多数の／重要な hullabaloo.

Gerry, when tactfully asked about Sylvia, had replied disinterestedly that she belonged to a fellow 指名するd Paige who lived up in the 支持を得ようと努めるd somewhere with an older man, a Mr. Stafford, who occasionally （機の）カム to talk with her father and いつかs stayed for dinner in his big boots and rough 着せる／賦与するs—"a very fidgety man, who can't sit still."

"I'm sure I don't know what they do up there," Gerry had 発言／述べるd indifferently. "追跡（する）—maybe. I don't believe they're much good, either of them, though Mr. Paige is very handsome. They look like a couple of bums who have seen better times. They may be hiding from somebody. Father won't talk about them and Mother always says it's 非，不，無 of our 商売／仕事. I don't know what they see in this shabby old Stafford, but when he comes here they 扱う／治療する him as if he was somebody, and Mother despises tramps and loafers. Last year she spent a long time knitting a 激しい sweater. I thought it was for Father, but when it was done she gave it to Mr. Stafford.... Don't ask me!"

Once Phyllis had had a glimpse of Mr. Stafford who was just leaving the house as she was arriving. Mr. Gibson had introduced them, telling him that 行方不明になる Dexter was their new teacher, but failing to say who or what was Stafford. He was, indeed, a pretty 堅い-looking 見本／標本 of something that had 逆戻りするd to type. The fact that Newell Paige had not appeared at the Gibson home since her arrival made her believe that Mr. Stafford had 報告（する）／憶測d her presence in Wembelton. If so, his continued absence could be easily explained. He didn't want to 会合，会う her, 自然に.

For a while Phyllis had alternately dreaded and longed to see him, but as the weeks passed, and there was no 調印する of any 意向 on his part to revisit the Gibsons—her 苦悩 on the 事柄 沈下するd. She was not to see him. He would …に出席する to that.

This afternoon she gave herself to some very 現実主義の day-dreaming. With 絶対の fidelity to the smallest 詳細（に述べる）s, she painstakingly reviewed every step, every minute, every word, gesture, smile, of that eventful day when she had met him at the Cathedral; his strange behaviour when he first looked into her 注目する，もくろむs with something like a startled 承認, her own bewildered emotions when she saw that he thought he knew her and the curious warmth of her 即座の 返答 to his tender 利益／興味.... And the amusing 遭遇（する） in the park, Sylvia's 成果／努力 to introduce them, the 不決断 when a taxi drew up, the ride to the St. Lawrence, the earnest, serious way he searched your 直面する and watched your lips when you talked, and you couldn't move a finger without him 検査／視察するing your 手渡すs almost as if he'd never seen a girl's 手渡すs before. It made you so self-conscious that you knew your cheeks were glowing and you talked too 急速な／放蕩な and too much in an 成果／努力 to cover your 混乱. And then you grew so inquisitive to know what was happening to you that you looked him squarely in the 注目する，もくろむs, and saw something that made your heart 続けざまに猛撃する until you were afraid he could hear it.

Suddenly Sylvia raised up, cocked her 長，率いる on one 味方する attentively and 解除するd one 前線 paw a little, as if she were signalling for 完全にする silence, though goodness knows the silence was 絶対の.

"What is it, Sylvia?" whispered Phyllis apprehensively, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing now in a different rhythm.

With a bound and a bark, she was off, over the 激しく揺するs, through the trees, and had disappeared. Phyllis quickly 緊急発進するd to her feet and followed along, trembling a little. At the end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ledge 近づく the trees, she paused, preferring to remain in the open until she knew for 確かな what was up. There she stood, with a 乾燥した，日照りの throat, listening to Sylvia who was barking her を回避する for joy.

Presently she saw them coming, Sylvia leaping ahead and running 支援する to him in hysterical 急襲するs. He was 概略で 覆う？ in 激しい corduroy trousers thrust into high boots, a leather jacket, and an old, 乱打するd, grey felt hat drawn 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs. His lean 直面する was 深く，強烈に tanned.

He took off his hat as he 近づくd and 投機・賭けるd a 安心させるing smile, the sort of smile he would probably wear to hearten any 脅すd girl he might have met in an unfrequented 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. But he had the same 傷つける look in his 注目する，もくろむs that had haunted her ever since they parted.

A wave of contrition swept over Phyllis. Momentarily experiencing a 再度捕まえる of the mood in which she had sat waiting for him that day in the Art 学校／設ける, she 前進するd a few steps to 会合，会う him. His 注目する，もくろむs quickly 答える／応じるd to the 予備交渉 of 調停, and when she 延長するd her 手渡す he しっかり掴むd it tightly. Phyllis lowered her 注目する，もくろむs under his 侵入するing 追求（する），探索（する）.

"I'm sorry," she murmured, at length, やめる at a loss to know what to say, but anxious to 発言する／表明する her long 延期するd 陳謝.

"Please!" entreated Paige huskily. "Anything but that."

Fortunately for both of them at this trying moment, Sylvia, who had been politely 需要・要求するing attention without success, lost her patience and began bounding up and 負かす／撃墜する before them, pawing at Paige's leather-覆う？ arm. They were thankful for the distraction.

"She's happy to see you again," said Phyllis, her 発言する／表明する steadier.

"Sylvia?... Yes, it's a long time. No way to 扱う／治療する a friend, but—" His explanation spun out to an inane "couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 be helped." He stooped and 静かなd the dog with his 手渡す; then, straightening, he 直面するd Phyllis with a troubled look. "I don't like your 存在 up here," he said soberly.

"I'll go, then," she 宣言するd quickly.

"You know what I mean." He defended his 発言／述べる without a smile, which made her feel about nine years old. "All sorts of people prowling in these 支持を得ようと努めるd. Hasn't anyone told you that?"

"Sylvia wouldn't let me be 傷つける," she replied carelessly.

"井戸／弁護士席—" His muttered ejaculation was 懐疑的な.

"Sylvia doesn't carry a gun. It wouldn't take much of a marksman to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of her. You 前向きに／確かに must never do this again, my friend!"

It was queer about words. You thought you knew 正確に／まさに what some very ありふれた word meant, and then—somebody would say it with a peculiar intonation that gave it a brand-new value. She had been 審理，公聴会 the word 'friend' all her life. It wasn't much of a word, really; didn't mean anything. "My friend—how far is it to Gary?"... "May I trouble you for a light—my friend?"... It was やめる another word now, perhaps because it had been spoken so tenderly, so protectingly. What a lovely word—friend.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, Dr. Paige," she agreed respectfully, "I shall not do it again. And I should be going now—I was just about to," she decided to 追加する, for politeness's sake.

"There's no danger now. I'll walk 負かす／撃墜する with you, if I may. But can't we stay and talk for a little while—now we're here? It's 早期に yet." He did not smile, but his 注目する，もくろむs 静かに entreated.

Phyllis nodded, after a 簡潔な／要約する hesitation, and they strolled 支援する to the slight elevation where she had sat musing for so long.

"Lovely!" commented Phyllis, when they were seated 直面するing the valley.

Sylvia snuggled herself in between them and sank 負かす／撃墜する with a contented sigh. Paige 認可するd the scenery with "Mmm."

"Likes you—doesn't she?" He ran his long fingers through Sylvia's red coat.

Phyllis, dreamily 占領するd with the 見解（をとる）, nodded absently.

"It's rather strange," he commented, half to himself.

"Oh?" The rising inflection hinted at a 欠如（する） of 利益／興味, but the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing suggestion of a smile made her laconic reply ぎこちない to を取り引きする.

"You know what I mean," muttered Paige, with a little trace of impatience. "Sylvia has never cared for women. Look here—"

Phyllis 融通するd him literally with wide blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"Do you mind my asking you a question?" he 投機・賭けるd 本気で, "just to 満足させる my curiosity? Did Sylvia know you—when you （機の）カム to the Gibsons'?"

She pursed her lips in a half-気が進まない smile and slowly redirected her 注目する，もくろむs toward the valley; then laughed a little, in spite of her 解決する not to, as the recollection returned with a bound. She reached out and patted Sylvia's 長，率いる, companionably.

"I'm glad," said Paige. "It must have been pleasant to be welcomed by an 知識 when you arrived."

"It was," she 認める. "Sylvia has been very attentive."

"She sticks の近くに—a little too の近くに, いつかs. She has often wakened me up in the night," drawled Paige reminiscently, "scratching her 支援する against the bed-slats."

"I don't mind," said Phyllis.

He chuckled good-humouredly, but she remained soberly unaware that anything funny had been said.

"She's a 広大な／多数の／重要な conversationalist." Paige's somewhat declamatory トン sounded as if he was losing 約束 in his own ability to 促進する sprightly talk. "It's because she's such a good listener," he explained. "But I don't suppose you ever chatted to her 本気で."

"Don't you?" Phyllis 個人として believed this 発言／述べる to have broken an かつてない 記録，記録的な／記録する for pitching a conversation overboard.

Paige sank 支援する on one 肘, and ran his 手渡す through his own hair, meditatively, Sylvia turning her 長，率いる to regard him with 利益／興味.

"You're a 有望な dog," he confided softly, pulling her ears. "Some day you'll tire of listening—and tell everything you've ever heard anyone say, won't you?"

"She'd better not," 脅すd Phyllis, in an aside.

Paige sat up again attentively, and she had a sudden 疑惑 that he was about to 再開する the 支配する she had been trying so valiantly to 避ける. It was やめる evident that their futile sparring with each other, talking in cryptics and riddles, had come to an end. He was leaning toward her now, and she knew he was going to discuss it.

"Phyllis—" His 発言する／表明する was very tender.

She slowly shook her 長，率いる, and turned toward him with 注目する，もくろむs half-の近くにd and lips parted to ask him not to go on. But the 権利 words would not come. He was waiting for her reply. After a little silence, she の近くにd her lips tightly, and shook her 長，率いる again. He sighed.

"I can't!" she said decisively. "Come!" With a quick 仮定／引き受けること of lightness, she sprang to her feet. "It's high time I went 支援する. The Gibsons will be worried about me. Would you like to walk a little way—really? Sure it's no trouble? Were you going up or 負かす／撃墜する?"

He was going up, he 認める—but no 事柄 about that. Up where?—she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, as they strolled 支援する to the path. Oh—to a shack that he and another fellow had, さらに先に up the mountain—やめる on 最高の，を越す of it, in fact.... Was it fun?... Not 特に.... Was he 追跡（する）ing? Yes, that's 権利—he was 追跡（する）ing.... Getting anything?... 井戸／弁護士席, not much yet; nothing to brag about.

The conversation was choppy, inconsequential, unsatisfactory. He gave so poor an account of himself that Phyllis had some difficulty keeping her impatience and 失望 out of her queries. After all—it was 非，不，無 of her 商売／仕事, she 反映するd, and if he was doing so little that he was ashamed to talk about it, of course it was his own 事件／事情／状勢.

"I should think," she did 投機・賭ける to say, rather crisply, "that one would be frightfully bored—doing—what you seem to be doing. Have you anything up there to read—just to while away the time?"

"Oh, yes," he answered, as if it didn't 事柄 much.

"And you like it?"

"井戸／弁護士席—I've got to live somewhere, 港／避難所't I?"

The frowsy 郊外s of Wembelton lay in plain sight only five minutes away.

"I mustn't take you any さらに先に, Dr. Paige," said Phyllis, 停止（させる）ing. "I am glad to have seen you because I have felt 不正に over the rude way I 扱う／治療するd you when you tried to be nice to me."

"Will I see you again—while you're here?" he asked, not very hopefully.

"Perhaps. Of course you know that I'm awfully busy with my school, and you have your—your work up on the mountain."

He searched her with a peculiar 星／主役にする. "How do you mean—my work?" he 需要・要求するd, almost gruffly.

Then she saw that she had 感情を害する／違反するd him. Doubtless he deserved a little プロの／賛成のd, if he was loafing his life away. He was humiliated over it, too, it was 平易な to see, and painfully 極度の慎重さを要する on the 支配する, as he had a 権利 to be. But she wasn't going to 傷つける him still その上の and carry the image of his 傷害 支援する with her.

"I'm sorry," she said softly.

"Are you going to leave me with that—again?" he 抗議するd.

She turned and took a step.

"It's true." Phyllis's トン was gentle but uttered with sincere 有罪の判決. "It's true," she 宣言するd pensively. "I'm much sorrier than I was—the other time."

"For me—you mean?"

"Yes!... Why do you throw yourself away?"

明らかに there was nothing その上の to be said. Phyllis's "Good-bye" tried to sound good-natured, as if nothing unpleasant had occurred. He 答える／応じるd, in a トン of discontent, and watched her go. Neither of them had reckoned on Sylvia's 窮地, which now ぼんやり現れるd up with 劇の importance. For a moment she stood at Paige's 味方する, giving short barks directed toward the receding Phyllis. Then she bounded 負かす／撃墜する the path and 封鎖するd the way, barking another noisy fusillade.

Phyllis turned and waited Paige's approach. They were both reluctantly amused. The disconcerting 出来事/事件 seemed likely to alter the nature of their leave-taking. They had parted with such an 空気／公表する of hopeless finality, and here they were with a ありふれた problem on their 手渡すs. He drew a not very happy grin.

"Go on—Sylvia!" he 命令（する）d, trying to be gruff.

"Why don't you take her with you?" queried Phyllis. "I should think a hunter might need a dog."

"You don't understand, Phyllis," he replied glumly. "Call her, please... Sylvia—Go!" He turned his 支援する on them and with long, swift strides started up the path.

"Come, Sylvia," she said, suddenly depressed. "He doesn't need you." The dog dejectedly moped と一緒に, occasionally looking 支援する and whining, but 再開するing the 旅行 負かす／撃墜する the hill. Phyllis patted her 長，率いる. "Maybe he'll come for you, some day." Her 注目する，もくろむs were hot with 涙／ほころびs of 失望.... What a mess they had made of everything!

The epochal letter, closely written on both 味方するs, had been 倍のd so that its last 宣告，判決 was the first to catch Phyllis's attention. "I am leaving at ten-forty to-night," she read, mystified, "to have an interview with Dr. Endicott. Here's hoping something comes of it. Love, Sonia."

The Gibsons were giving a Halloween party that night, and everybody connected with the new school would be there—parents, teachers, and of course the girls themselves. And because it was to be a 衣装 事件／事情／状勢, Phyllis had 産する／生じるd to the clamour for an afternoon off. Sonia's letter lay on the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when she （機の）カム home for lunch. Hurrying to her room, she tore open the 異常に bulky script—Sonia's letters had never been more than two pages long—and began to read with 広げるing 注目する，もくろむs and racing heart.

"We know now to a certainty that the mistake made in your mother's 操作／手術 was Dr. Endicott's fault! The 長，指導者 nurse, who saw it all, told young Clay Brock. Here is the 十分な story as he wrote it to Elise."

Phyllis's breath （機の）カム faster as she proceeded. Her 膝s were trembling and she dropped into a 議長，司会を務める. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 向こうずねing and her happiness was almost 窒息させるing. She 押し進めるd her little hat far 支援する off her forehead, absurdly. As she read, there was an 時折の long "Oh!" articulated in a gasp of sheer delight. Newell Paige hadn't done it! Newell Paige had taken the 非難する to 保護する his 上級の whom he loved! Sonia was going to see whether Dr. Endicott would 答える／応じる to the 状況／情勢. She hadn't decided 正確に／まさに what course to 追求する—but she was going to do something!

When she had finished reading the letter, Phyllis took off her hat, dragged her 議長，司会を務める closer to the window, and read the letter again.... Wonderful!... Marvellous!...

There was a tap on the door and Mrs. Gibson entered.

"Ah-ha!" she teased. "Caught you reading a love-letter, didn't I?"

Phyllis rose quickly and, slipping an arm through Maudie Gibson's, said, in a トン that vibrated with happy excitement: "It's from Sonia.... A friend of ours has been—has come into good fortune!... It's too good to believe!... I'll tell you about it—when there's time. Long story."

"Isn't that 罰金?" Mrs. Gibson's felicitation carried just a trace of friendly raillery. "Friend of yours!—you せねばならない see your 直面する! Lovely, dear! And the heavens were opened—and all the little angels were skipping the rope, and singing till their 注目する，もくろむs popped out!... Don't you try to 持つ／拘留する out on your Aunt Maudie!"

Phyllis hugged her 温かく and murmured that she was a darling.

"I 推定する／予想する there's something I せねばならない be doing, 負かす／撃墜する there, isn't there?" she asked, 試みる／企てるing to descend to practical considerations.

"No—it's all done. I （機の）カム to call you 負かす／撃墜する to lunch. Rather have it up here? Of course you would, seeing the 明言する／公表する you're in. I'll tell Ida... Does that dog bother you too much?" Sylvia had her forepaws on the west window-sill, looking out. In that posture, she seemed to 占領する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of space.

"Not at all," 宣言するd Phyllis. "I like her."

"井戸／弁護士席, just at the moment," Mrs. Gibson 観察するd banteringly, "you'd probably say you liked a horse in your room if there happened to be one.... But this dog would worry me into the jitters if I had her on my 手渡すs day and night, the way you do. I wish the man who owns her would come and get her. So does Frank. It's too much of a 責任／義務. Now that the 冷淡な 天候 has come, there's no 推論する／理由 why Mr. Paige shouldn't take her."

"冷淡な 天候?" Phyllis didn't understand.

Mrs. Gibson moved に向かって the door, replying indifferently: "He was afraid she would be stung with—with gnats, or something. They should all be in their 穴を開けるs by now—or wherever they go."

The dainty 昼食 （機の）カム up in a few minutes. Phyllis had no notion what she was eating. Her 直面する was radiant and いつかs she drew a long, ecstatic sigh. Sylvia's 長，率いる was in her （競技場の）トラック一周, gratefully and noisily wolfing the 挟むs that were passed 負かす／撃墜する to her. They were all gone now, and so was the cake.

"Sylvia—I know something!" Phyllis's 発言する／表明する was serious. "He left you here so the gnats wouldn't bite you. Now the gnats are all dead, but he won't take you because you like me and I like you, and he's sitting up there, lonely and dismal, waiting for you. Wouldn't you like to see him? Wouldn't he be surprised?"

She rose and walked to the window, Sylvia に引き続いて. The Gibsons thought Sylvia's owner should take her; couldn't understand why he didn't; wished he would. Newell—she was finding it a beautiful 指名する, and murmured it caressingly—needed Sylvia.... The light of a sudden, happy 決定／判定勝ち（する） shone in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'm going out for a little tramp," she explained, 会合 Mrs. Gibson, ten minutes later, in the hall.

"Don't 非難する you," grinned her hostess. "Go out and walk it off."

They took the familiar path which Sunday's events had mapped indelibly, Phyllis 開始するing the ますます steeper slope with 決定するd steps and a joyful heart. Sylvia grew excited and kept スピード違反 on ahead and stopping to wait with restless impatience. When they （機の）カム to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the open space in the 木材／素質 to the left of the road 示すd the 幅の広い ledge of granite, Phyllis paused.

"Sylvia!" she shouted, pointing a straight arm up the path, "Go—find him!"

For a moment Sylvia stood, wagging her tail energetically, her red tongue dripping. Phyllis thought of 選ぶing up a stick and brandishing it threateningly, but wasn't 有能な of putting the 行為／法令／行動する into 死刑執行. She walked toward the dog, trying to explain and realizing how silly it was to suppose she would be understood. Dropping to her 膝s in the rustling leaves, she laid her cheek against Sylvia's long silky ear, and whispered: "You've 簡単に got to go, you know! I don't want to give you up, but he needs you. Hurry up there and find him. And bark 'I love you!'... and do it a few times for me, too!"

Phyllis's 注目する，もくろむs were misty when she 緊急発進するd to her feet.

"Go—Sylvia!" she 命令（する）d 厳しく.

Then she turned and walked 速く, resolutely, 負かす／撃墜する the path. 審理，公聴会 no sound behind her, she slowed, after a while, and ちらりと見ることd 支援する over her shoulder. Sylvia had disappeared.

CHAPTER XVIII

DR. BRUCE ENDICOTT could not remember the number of times he had 命令（する）d men of 事件／事情／状勢s in their late fifties and 早期に sixties to take it 平易な. Out of his own abundant vitality he had cheerfully にわか景気d the advice at them, and scurried away to do eighteen 穴を開けるs before sundown. Good joke on them, his manner seemed to say.

"Just two courses open to you now," he would breezily 宣言する, with a twinkle. "You must either slow up or slow 負かす／撃墜する. Take your 選ぶ." When, after a week or two of slowing, they fretted under the 規則s and invented ingenious 装置s to dodge the orders he had 問題／発行するd, he always felt they were 事実上の／代理 the baby and いつかs went to the length of telling them so.

Now that he was in this predicament himself, Endicott had discovered that it was no fun to be a 半分-無効の. A man would be ever so much better off, he growled, if he were put to bed and waited on, 手渡す and foot, sucking his insipid slops through a glass tube. To be up on one's feet, moving about 慎重に at 減ずるd 速度(を上げる）, watching other people bungle one's work, enjoined to make no unnecessary trips upstairs, to abjure red meat, to retire at ten—Hell!—a man might 同様に be dead and done with it!

In exasperation he had stood out for a few minor self-indulgences. They had grudgingly winked at his 会社／堅い 決意 to smoke one cigar half an hour after dinner. It was about the only 高級な he had left now, and there was something both amusing and pathetic in the childish 切望 with which he sat in the evenings, in his sumptuous library, watching a taunting clock whose 手渡すs seemed painted on the dial.

Endicott sat here alone. His wife had died, his children had married and were out on their own. The very かなりの fortune-on-paper that had 需要・要求するd so much looking after and fretting over had gone the way of all 死なせる／死ぬing things. Enough had been 海難救助d, fortunately, to leave the big house in his 所有／入手 and 許す its 維持／整備 on much the same 規模 as before the 衝突，墜落. He could be glad of that, he 反映するd. Penury would have been unbearable.

It was eight-ten now. At a ４半期/4分の1 past, he would be 解放する／自由な to enjoy the sedative that could be counted on to untwist his fiddle-string 神経s. He drew the cigar-box toward him, took out an expensive Corona, 匂いをかぐd it appreciatively, and opened his pocket-knife.

Edwards the butler sedately entered the room.

"A young lady, sir; says she has an 任命."

He had forgotten. But it was a fact. He had been foolish enough to 同意 to see some newspaper 企業連合（する） writer. The office clerk at the hospital had relayed the request to him when he was busy. He had 抗議するd that the whole day was 占領するd. Then she had begged through the Reid girl for an 早期に evening 任命 and he had snapped impatiently, "Very 井戸／弁護士席—eight-fifteen—my house—for a few minutes only."... So here the woman was, and he would have to see her.

"She's 早期に," he complained gruffly. "Let her wait a while." And as Edwards 支援するd himself out, he 追加するd, "What 肉親，親類d of a person is she?"

"Uncommonly handsome, sir, if I may say so."

"There's no 推論する／理由 why you shouldn't say so if that's your honest 有罪の判決." Dr. Endicott expertly 削減（する） the end off the Corona. It might not be so troublesome, after all, to have a little 雑談（する） with a 有望な young woman on an さもなければ empty evening. "What's so handsome about her, Edwards?"

"Very stylish, sir."

"井戸／弁護士席—go and get her." He struck a match and sat 持つ／拘留するing it promisingly. "I've never seen a stylish newspaper woman." He 適用するd the light and puffed with benign contentment. "But—about half-past eight, Edwards, you can come 支援する and 影響 a 救助（する）."

"You will be 手配中の，お尋ね者 すぐに at the hospital, sir?" Edwards 投機・賭けるd a conspiratory grin.

"Yes—that will do very nicely." He rose, after the door had の近くにd softly, and 押し進めるd the two luxurious red leather 議長，司会を務めるs 直面するing the grate to a more companionable angle. He hoped this would turn out to be an 利益／興味ing event. The altered circumstances of his life had made 予期しない changes in his 明言する／公表する of mind. A year ago, he said to himself, an unknown 報知係 dropping in from nowhere would have had to tell her story in 十分な to someone else before she reached him 本人自身で. Now—so lonesome and bored that almost any sort of distraction was welcome—he was 準備するing to receive a young woman who would probably try to sell him a twenty-six-容積／容量 始める，決める of war memoirs that some 申し立てられた／疑わしい 'newspaper 企業連合（する）' was trying to float by 私的な subscription. He ardently hoped not. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many 利益／興味ing 訪問者s had sat in one of those two comfortable red 議長，司会を務めるs—著名な doctors, and other celebrities; 同僚s, cronies. A little wisp of 苦痛 twitched his cheeks at the recollection of the most delightful of them all—the brilliant young fellow who had followed his every gesture with 充てるd 注目する，もくろむs. He 支援するd up to the fireplace and puffed meditatively.

"行方不明になる Duquesne, sir," said Edwards, visibly impressed.

She entered without hesitation and walked に向かって him with the 確信して 空気／公表する of sound social experience, unflustered, self-含む／封じ込めるd. It was やめる evident that she had nothing to sell. Her 都市の smile was gracious enough, but it 脅すd no wheedling or obsequious boot-licking. The smile augured 井戸／弁護士席, thought Dr. Endicott, as he stepped 今後. The 手渡す she gave him was soft, わずかな／ほっそりした, and 井戸／弁護士席-kept, with the 会社／堅い 支配する of a 商売／仕事 man's. It pleased him to see that she carried her gloves. She had taken them off because she ーするつもりであるd to stay until her errand was finished. It was a 調印する that she was not accustomed to think mousily of her own 事件／事情／状勢s, whatever they were.

"So you're a newspaper woman," he said amiably, when she was seated. "I'm bound to say, if it isn't too personal, that you don't look like one.... Cigarette?"

"Thanks." Her 発言する／表明する was pleasantly soft, and when she 解除するd her 直面する toward the match he 申し込む／申し出d, its patrician lines 利益／興味d him. She was a little older than he had thought at first, now that he was の近くに enough to see the 罰金 tracery in her 寺s. "What do I look like?" she 反対するd.

"The 行う／開催する／段階, I should say, on a chance guess." Endicott relaxed comfortably in his 議長，司会を務める and 調査するd her with undisguised 楽しみ. "Wouldn't you like to lay aside your coat? It's warm in here."

She 従うd, her host rising to 補助装置, and stood before him momentarily in an expertly tailored 黒人／ボイコット velvet that sculptured her beautifully.

"No," she replied, "I am not on the 行う／開催する／段階. It's queer, though, your thinking so. For you are, I'm sure, accustomed to sizing up strangers and making deductions. It hasn't been so very long since another man of wide experience in reading people asked me if I were not in the theatrical 商売／仕事. Perhaps you would like to know. It was Dean Harcourt, of Trinity Cathedral. Doubtless you have met him. I notice that important men seem to 遭遇（する） one another in さまざまな ways."

Dr. Endicott's amiable lips protruded わずかに. 有望な young woman, he 観察するd, but moving rather 速く. However, Dean Harcourt was a 安全な enough topic of conversation. Besides—he 心から admired the man and would be glad to talk about him.

"Yes—I'm proud to say that I know the Dean. Very remarkable person. You belong to his flock, perhaps?"

"非公式に. One of the 黒人／ボイコット sheep. He has been like a father to me. My own died when I was little. いつかs I've thought that it would work out more happily if an 孤児 could 可決する・採択する a father, rather than the other way about. I know of a young man, for instance, whose parents are dead, and a very brilliant older man showed him a lot of attention. And he literally worshipped this big man with a devotion you don't often see even in a flesh-and-血 son." Sonia's 注目する，もくろむs asked for a 確定／確認 of this truism, but Dr. Endicott was moodily 熟考する／考慮するing the 炎上-patterns in the grate, and 申し込む／申し出d no comment. "They were 外科医s," she 追加するd, as if she thought a 外科医 might find 増加するd 利益／興味 in the 出来事/事件.

"Umm... Yes.... 井戸／弁護士席... 逆戻りするing to Dean Harcourt—" Dr. Endicott recrossed his 脚s and carefully deposited a loose fleck of cigar-ash in the tray at his 肘. "I have the profoundest 賞賛 for the man. I suppose no one—except かもしれない an experienced diagnostician—can even surmise the physical difficulties he has met."

"But they have made him so 広大な／多数の／重要な!" Sonia's トン was devout.

"You infer that he might not have been so 広大な／多数の／重要な if he had not been so unfortunate 肉体的に?"

"I 恐れる it would be 単に impertinent for me to try to guess what 肉親，親類d of man he might have been but for his illness. Isn't it true, though, Dr. Endicott, that a serious disability いつかs sharpens the wits and 軟化するs the heart?"

"井戸／弁護士席," grumped Endicott, with 保留（地）／予約s, "that all depends, I should say, on how much wit and heart one had to start with. And I've known some 公正に／かなり 有能な men who went decidedly 酸性の and mean when laid up." He drew a 意味ありげに sour grin which his guest might 解釈する／通訳する any way she liked. Sonia 公式文書，認めるd it and felt that he knew she would.

"You can't かもしれない be referring to yourself, Dr. Endicott," she 反対するd gently. "They told me you hadn't been very 井戸／弁護士席. I'm sorry. But I can 証言する it hasn't made you unkind. Look how you're 扱う／治療するing me!"

Endicott 一打／打撃d his jaw thoughtfully. Perhaps it was time to discover which way they were 長，率いるd here. Delightful young woman, and all that, but it would be better for her to 申し込む／申し出 her 動議, now, and （疑いを）晴らす the 空気／公表する of this 不確定.

"I can't say that I've been doing anything for you, 行方不明になる Duquesne, except 拘留するing you from a 声明 of your errand." This sounded more brusque than he had ーするつもりであるd, so he 追加するd, smilingly, "You're to take your time over it, of course. There's no hurry."

Edwards appeared at this juncture to say that Dr. Endicott was 手配中の，お尋ね者 すぐに at Parkway Hospital.

The doctor 新たな展開d his 長，率いる around and growled that they'd have to get along the best they could. He wasn't going out any more to-night. Edwards 屈服するd and left with the slightest perceptible bulge in his impassive cheek. Sonia regarded her host with wide 注目する，もくろむs. She had just 投機・賭けるd a 控えめの 尊敬の印 to his 親切 and he had thrown it away with a 拒絶 to answer an 緊急 call to the hospital. He 観察するd her unspoken query and decided to 回復する himself to her good opinion.

"As a 事柄 of fact," he confided, "Edwards is under 指示／教授／教育 to come in and say that I'm 手配中の，お尋ね者 when he thinks I may be in need of—of—"

"And you aren't—now?" asked Sonia solicitously. "Sure?"

"Sure!" he said solemnly, 燃やすing the last 橋（渡しをする） with an amazing recklessness. "You stay as long as you like."

Sonia drew a long, happy sigh and smiled delightedly.

"I knew it!" she murmured. "And I'm very glad. It has helped wonderfully. I did so hope you would be 肉親，親類d to me, Dr. Endicott. And now that you've 自白するd you'd made 計画（する）s to pitch me out—and aren't going to—it's up to me to tell you that I got 接近 to you with a 少しの little fib—not a big, solid one like the excuse you had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up for me!... I'm not a newspaper person at all."

"I would have sworn you weren't," he chuckled. "Excuse me a second. I'm going to have another cigar.... Cigarette?"... There you are. Now! Proceed! And take your time."

"I'll begin at the beginning, then. For some months I have been 株ing my apartment with a young woman who was brought up very tenderly and given every 特権 that money could buy. The family fortune was knocked to pieces a year ago, and the family, too, leaving this girl やめる 流浪して. She 安全な・保証するd a small position doing something she doesn't care for, and has been living with me. At 現在の, she is in a 苦しめるing predicament. I would like to 明言する／公表する her 事例／患者."

Dr. Endicott squirmed a little in his 議長，司会を務める and chewed hard on his cigar.

"井戸／弁護士席, now, I 心から hope," he 不平（をいう）d, "that this isn't going to be what I'm pretty damned sure it's going to be." He shook his 長，率いる vigorously.

"No," said Sonia. "It isn't that—if what I imagine you mean is what you mean, and I'm pretty damned sure it is."

At that, Endicott laughed. He couldn't remember when he had laughed so uproariously. This young woman was certainly refreshing. She had a very responsive wit. Besides—he was relieved. It wasn't that—she had 約束d. He laughed again, wheezing a little.

"But it is a 苦しめるing predicament, just the same," 断言するd Sonia, when the purple-直面するd doctor was again ready to listen. "This girl has fallen hopelessly in love with a chap who has turned out to be やめる worthless."

"That's bad," said Endicott sympathetically. "Would you 反対する to telling me just how I get in on it?"

"I'm coming to that. This young fellow is a doctor. I wondered if you might not have some counsel to 申し込む／申し出 in regard to his rehabilitation.... But, first, may I proceed with Phyllis's story? 自然に I'm better 地位，任命するd with that part of it. Phyllis Dexter's mother was a 患者 of yours about a year ago and died, I believe, here in Parkway Hospital." Sonia paused a moment, at this point of her narrative, and Endicott, stertorously （疑いを）晴らすing his throat, said he remembered the 出来事/事件.

"Her father died, too," continued Sonia, "and her sister entered a convent. Phyllis （機の）カム 支援する home, though in actual fact there was no home to come to, and すぐに sought the advice of Dean Harcourt. He had known the family very 井戸／弁護士席. It was there that I met her. I took her to live with me."

"Supporting her, you mean?" Endicott's 注目する，もくろむs were troubled.

"Not at all. Perhaps I should have told you earlier what my 商売／仕事 is. I am the proprietor of a dress shop."

"I can 井戸／弁護士席 believe it." His 注目する，もくろむs lighted a little with undisguised 賞賛.

"Thank you. Everyone likes pretty 着せる／賦与するs, I think.... So I took Phyllis into the shop, where she has been very useful to me, though I know she despised her 職業 like the devil. A few months ago—she やめる often went to Trinity Cathedral to see Dean Harcourt—Phyllis met a very handsome young fellow who was there for a long 私的な 会議／協議会 with the Dean."

"I'm not surprised," Endicott interposed reminiscently. "There's something 前向きに／確かに fascinating about the man's philosophy. The last time I met him—it was in his own library; I happened to be in the city—very すぐに after Mrs. Dexter's death, by the way—and, knowing of their warm friendship, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to him. There he sat, 残り／休憩（する）ing his 負わせる on his 肘s, 苦痛-粉々にするd 注目する，もくろむs looking at you, and through you, and beyond you, discoursing on what he pleased to call 'The Long Parade'—his 在庫／株 phrase for the human scene. In that atmosphere, one seemed to be curiously hypnotized out of one's 参加 in 同時代の 事件／事情／状勢s and 軍隊d to 見解（をとる） the 巡礼の旅 objectively. I remember that while he was calmly 追求するing his 主題 the サイレン／魅惑的な of a swift 救急車 叫び声をあげるd, a few streets away, and the thought flashed across my mind—'No 事柄. A few are 傷つける, here and there. Some 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する, and have to be gathered up. But nothing can stop the Long Parade. It carries on....' He has a very real and amazingly 納得させるing belief in 補償（金）. You do get what you're looking for. The 給料, in the long run, are fair. Things come out 権利, in the general 普通の／平均（する）.... You're almost 強いるd to believe it—at least while he's talking." Endicott became suddenly aware that he had interrupted a narrative and apologetically 調印するd to Sonia that she should continue. "So—Phyllis met her young man—"

"Yes—by mere chance. But it 証明するd to be a 事例／患者 of love at first sight, if there is any such thing. He didn't tell her any 詳細（に述べる）s about himself, but she discovered accidentally that he was—or had been—a 外科医.

"Then he suddenly disappeared, leaving no word. My Phyllis became a different girl; lost her appetite, lost her spirits, lost 利益／興味 in everything and everybody. I grew やめる 苦しめるd about her.... And then, some weeks ago, to our 広大な／多数の／重要な delight, Dean Harcourt 設立する a splendid position for her, 監督するing a girls' 私的な school in Montana."

"Delightful!" exclaimed Endicott.

"That part of it—yes. But she had no more than arrived when she learned that her charming young doctor was rusticating with another older ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 in a mountain shack, 追跡（する）ing and loafing, 明らかに やめる indifferent to what anyone might think of his 完全にする 崩壊（する） into such degradation. It was a shocking 失望!"

"Most unusual coincidence, I should say, their drifting into the same locality."

"Yes—if it was a coincidence." Sonia's トン and brows were 懐疑的な. "I can't forget that this young fellow had been in a confidential conversation with Dean Harcourt before he left, and it was the Dean who discovered the position for Phyllis."

"It doesn't sound much like Harcourt," 観察するd Endicott, perplexed, "to send this 罰金 young woman out to cultivate 知識 with a chap of that sort."

"Now—there you are!" 宣言するd Sonia impressively. "What sort of chap? Evidently the Dean knows more about him than we do. And has 信用／信任 in him."

"He hasn't said?"

"Not a word—except that he was bound to secrecy."

"It's very 半端物." Endicott 熟考する／考慮するd the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a moment. "How did Phyllis happen to learn about this fellow? Run into him accidentally out there?"

Sonia meditated a reply and thought she would like another cigarette. Her experienced host was happy to 強いる. He brought her the lacquered box and was hovering over her with a lighted match when she suddenly answered his question.

"He had left his dog at the house where she lives—a 罰金 red setter. She 認めるd the dog—Sylvia."

Dr. Endicott's 手渡す trembled. He fumbled in the box for another match and had 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble lighting it. His 注目する，もくろむs were 回避するd. Sonia saw that she had given him a serious shock. Muttering an 陳謝 for his clumsiness, he returned to his 議長，司会を務める and 低迷d 負かす／撃墜する in it with the supine posture of a very old man.

"So"—結論するd Sonia—"there they are—Phyllis worrying her heart out in little Wembelton—"

"Wembelton?" echoed Endicott, scouring his memory.

"Yes, just a little town.... And the young doctor she's in love with is living the life of a tramp and a hermit in a shack on 最高の，を越す of Boone Mountain."

Endicott's 注目する，もくろむs suddenly （機の）カム to attention and his 直面する twitched with excitement. He gave a cry of mingled 激怒（する） and grief, rose from his 議長，司会を務める, and began pacing, staggeringly, 支援する and 前へ／外へ before her, his trembling 手渡すs clenched into 握りこぶしs. Sonia sat regarding him with frozen horror.

"Boone Mountain!" he was shouting. "Boone Mountain! By God!—I won't have him up there on Boone Mountain! I know all about that shack on Boone Mountain! It has cost the lives of the three finest bacteriologists in this country—men who deserved a better death than that of a guinea pig in that damned pest-穴を開ける! I won't have him up there, I tell you!"

Sonia sat stupefied with amazement. If she had come here to give Dr. Endicott a hard 揺さぶる, he had most assuredly returned it in 十分な. He staggered 支援する to his 議長，司会を務める now and sank into it, burying his livid 直面する in his quivering 手渡すs. She waited, with 開始するing 苦悩. What if the shock should be too much for him!

"Is there anything I can get for you, Doctor?" she asked, 完全に 脅すd now. There was no reply. "Shall I （犯罪の）一味, Dr. Endicott?" she 主張するd, in an agitated 発言する／表明する. "Do you want me to call the man?" She laid a 手渡す on his sagging shoulder.

He shook his 長，率いる, without looking up. It was a very difficult moment. Sonia, 深く，強烈に moved by Endicott's utter 決裂／故障, touched his 屈服するd white 長，率いる. He straightened a little and, becoming aware of her solicitude, roused to his 義務 as her host.

"You'll be wanting to go now, my dear," he muttered huskily. "押し進める that button, the one by the door, please. Edwards will let you out."

Sonia went away bewildered by 相反する emotions, exultant over the （疑いを）晴らす vindication of Paige and the amazing 公表，暴露 that would certainly revolutionize the world for Phyllis, but やめる undone by her 参加 in the scene of an 著名な man's 崩壊（する）.

She had once stood with blanched lips and troubled 注目する，もくろむs watching a beautiful and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい building in 炎上s; had seen the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 粉々にする the large plate-glass windows, blacken the finely wrought cornices, and thrust mocking red tongues through the sculptured doorway. But the 荒廃 she had 証言，証人／目撃するd to-night was infinitely more みごたえのある. It had 完全に unnerved her. The best she had hoped for was an 適切な時期 to 知らせる Dr. Endicott how the 事例／患者 stood. She had had no notion of 試みる／企てるing anything so brazenly audacious and unquestionably futile as the 新たな展開ing of a 自白 out of the sick and unhappy 外科医. It would be enough to leave the thought with him that he might, if he wished, undo at least a little of the 損失 he had 原因（となる）d; that he had it in his 力／強力にする to bring happiness to the daughter of the woman whose life had been sacrificed to 支払う／賃金 for his inexcusable 失敗.

It had been her hope to take the eleven-fifteen train home, but she decided that the incredible event must be 報告（する）／憶測d to Phyllis without 延期する. She went quickly to her room, slipped out of her 黒人／ボイコット velvet and into pink silk, seated herself at the desk and wrote, as calmly as was possible in her 明言する／公表する of 激変, the 十分な minutes of the 会合 with Dr. Endicott.

The letter was finished at midnight. Affixing airmail postage, she 召喚するd a boy and sent it 負かす／撃墜する. Neurally spent, she 宙返り／暴落するd into bed and slept the sleep of utter exhaustion.

Edwards seemed やめる mystified by Dr. Endicott's request for a whisky and soda. It had been a very rare occurrence for the doctor to indulge in anything more potent than a glass of light ワイン, and even this innocuous （水以外の）飲料 had been 否定するd him for many weeks.

"容赦 me, sir," hesitated Edwards. "Did I understand you, sir? Whisky, sir?"

"Yes—you understood me. Go and get it." Endicott had not stirred from his supine 低迷 in the red-leather 議長，司会を務める before the grate.

The wretched year passed in review, the humiliating 野外劇／豪華な行列 開始 with the scene of his standing beside Newell when they were scrubbing up after the 致命的な 操作／手術. He had been too 狼狽d over what had just happened—on 最高の，を越す of the 告示 that he had lost a ４半期/4分の1 of a million—to 投機・賭ける any conversation. The hour's events had left him speechless. He had 延期するd the other 操作／手術 scheduled for the day and had gone home. To-morrow he would see Newell and relieve him of the 非難する he had volunteered to assume for his 長，指導者's sake. But Newell did not appear at Parkway the next morning. A rumour had it that he had left town. Doubtless the chap had been so upset over the 悲劇 that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a day or two for 回復. He would be 支援する presently, and their 友好的な relations could be 再開するd. The days became weeks. Nobody seemed to know anything about Newell's どの辺に. 井戸／弁護士席—he wouldn't stay away 無期限に／不明確に. One would have to wait until the young fellow returned.

But the worrisome 不確定 had 徐々に become a 拷問. One went to bed with it at night and got up with it in the morning. After a while it was not content to be the final blistering thought as the light went out and the first depressing thought when the 夜明け streamed in. It now 解決するd to rouse one at three in the morning. It その上の 決定するd to defer one's sleep until two. It stood before the reader as he sat in his library in the evenings, and sullenly rebuked him at every 簡潔な／要約する interval when he turned a page.

It had not been Newell's fault, but somehow his 指名する had come to stand for the 拷問 that was now ubiquitous and continuous. Any chance 言及／関連 to him was painful. Endicott had stopped hoping that he would come 支援する. The sight of him would be unendurable.

But—Boone Mountain had 完全に reappraised this 哀れな 状況／情勢. The young fellow he had admired and loved from childhood, and had counselled as a student, and 促進するd to a position of distinction, was in danger of losing his life.

Endicott took another generous gulp of his Scotch and soda.

So he had confided in Harcourt, had he? Harcourt would probably have contrived to get the whole story out of him. It was ありそうもない that Newell would go there for that 目的; but, once there, the uncannily prescient Harcourt would make short work of his reticence. He took another large swallow and shuddered—shuddered at the bitter 炎上 of the drink, and shuddered at the thought of Dean Harcourt's 失望 and disgust. For, he remembered, Harcourt had been most comradely in his 態度; had gracefully imputed to him a devotion to tireless 義務 in the 原因（となる） of human rehabilitation.

Queer fellow, this Harcourt!—with his other-worldly detachment, as if he were a 観客 on a 隣人ing 星／主役にする, taking 公式文書，認めるs on the human scene, 見解（をとる）ing it whole, from the 薄暗い days of the 石／投石する axe to the 現在の clamour of a 機械化するd 時代—and yet able to 評価する, with uncanny understanding, the psychology of an endless 行列 of wretched people who （機の）カム to him with their difficulties. Endicott 解任するd that he himself had felt 深く，強烈に 調査するd when 会合 the challenge of those cavernous 注目する，もくろむs. The 注目する，もくろむs had not 直接／まっすぐに （刑事）被告 him of anything, but they had diligently 問い合わせd how he was getting along—inside.

'The Long Parade'—that was Harcourt's self-coined phrase. It's the 正直さ of the Long Parade that we're 努力する／競うing for; not the skyrockety conspicuousness of the few who, however high they may contrive to hoist themselves for an hour or two, are quickly forgotten.

Endicott remembered that he had whimsically asked the Dean whether he really believed that humanity was 存在 押し進めるd 一団となって／一緒に by some irresistible 勧める, as the strange propulsion that occasionally 掴むs and 運動s the uncountable millions of little lemmings across the plains of Sweden, through the towns, over the mountains, and into the sea—and had been suddenly sobered when the man had stoutly 宣言するd, "No! No! We are not driven from behind, but 誘惑するd from before! Not 押し進めるd, but pulled! Magnetized from beyond!"

And Harcourt had been willing to talk to him in this mystical, idealistic fashion because he believed him worthy of opinions about human 運命; considered him, too, an idealist and mystic. Harcourt probably thought of him now as a shameless cad.

Could it be possible, 反映するd Endicott, that his own moral 崩壊（する） had been 責任がある his physical 拒絶する／低下する? Was it this 大災害 that had been making an old man of him in his prime, slowing his step, 縮めるing his breath, dulling his 注目する，もくろむ, deadening his spirit? Could it be true—absurdly paradoxical as it sounded—that whoever tried to save his own life would lose it?... He rose, stretched his 武器 to their 十分な 緊張, clenched his 握りこぶしs with 決意, and walked with something like his old self-確信して stride to his desk.

His 手渡す trembled a little as he took up the pen, but it was the agitation of conscious victory. His 注目する，もくろむs were misty as he wrote:

"My dear Boy."

CHAPTER XIX

PAIGE patted the sand and gravel 負かす／撃墜する 平等に with the flat of his spade, and walking a little way apart sat, rather preoccupied, gazing at the small rectangular 塚 he had made.

The work had taken him more than an hour to 完全にする, and he had done it bareheaded, 説 to himself, as he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 乱打するd grey felt hat aside, that he could dig better without it; but now that the 仕事 was done, he did no put the hat 支援する on as he sat there dreamily 熟視する／熟考するing this little heap of mountain がれき.

He had 解決するd not to be sentimental about it. Sylvia had been such a meticulously clean person that it was no more than her rightful 予定, he thought, to be carefully wrapped in 激しい burlap, sewn with 会社／堅い stitches, and nailed securely into the tight pine box, before putting her 支援する into the elements from which she had come.

Stafford had generously volunteered to do it, and had gruffly counselled his associate researchist to "get the hell out o' here and take a walk" while he 性質の／したい気がして of poor Sylvia who last night was a wretched little bundle of hot 悲惨 and this morning was 冷淡な and stiff.

"Oh, I think I'd better do it, old man. Thanks, just the same," Paige had replied, feeling that Sylvia really deserved his presence on this occasion. He wasn't going to be silly and soft about it, of course. Dogs, barring 事故s, only lived to be a dozen or so years old. Sylvia was nearly seven. He mustn't pretend it was out of the natural course of things, or make any 陳列する，発揮する of his feelings to the disgust of Stafford, who 影響する／感情d a hard contempt toward any 調印する of emotion.

One thing had troubled Paige more than a little. He should have been more 慎重な about 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限ing Sylvia. When she had come bounding into the shack, a few days ago, he had been so happy to see her that he hadn't reckoned 本気で enough on the danger of 許すing her to remain. After all, the 支持を得ようと努めるd ticks had given up the 戦う／戦い for the season, and the chances of Sylvia's 存在 bitten were very remote. Of course, there was all manner of stuff in the 研究室／実験室 that she mustn't on any account get into, but they could easily keep her out of there. He hadn't counted on Tobias, the sick monkey. Tobias had 補助装置d in the spotted-fever 研究 for some weeks and had 証明するd himself to be almost incredibly hardy. Stafford had 示唆するd, after one 特に venomous inoculation of a mess that should have 無効のd any normal beast, "Tobias is too damned mean for a germ to live in; that's the trouble. Toxins pumped into his hide 簡単に give up the ghost." But—even so—Tobias had fallen ill of a fever, and no 審議 was needed to discover what 肉親，親類d of fever it was. He had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of noise. Whether it had excited Sylvia's sympathy or 単に her curiosity, she had stood in 前線 of the unpleasant and indisposed Tobias regarding him interestedly with her soft brown 注目する，もくろむs. The monkey had suddenly thrust a hot, hairy arm through the cage and scratched one of Sylvia's long, silky ears. They had cauterized the small lesion 完全に and 信用d to luck that they had caught it in time.... But that was the way with this dirty stuff; it began 操作／手術s すぐに. Germicides seemed to have no value at all.

井戸／弁護士席—whoever was to 非難する, what had happened had happened, and there wasn't anything to be done about it... Sylvia probably had been up the mountain road far enough to sense the direction. A day earlier she had seen him climbing the slope. She had strolled out of the Gibson house and proceeded on her own, as any 有望な dog might have done under the circumstances.... And as for the poisonous fury of the hell-cat Tobias, such 事故s were difficult to 予知する. No—it was useless to brood about it. No 量 of moping would do Sylvia the least bit of good.

But you could be as unsentimental as you pleased, the fact remained that the death of Sylvia 示すd the end of an 時代. She had been the one warm, loyal, affectionate link with that other 段階 of his life. She had sat in his car 根気よく waiting while he spent the morning in the operating-room 支援する in the days—how remote they seemed, and only a year off ーに関して／ーの点でs of the calendar—when life had been lived to the 十分な.

But—批判的に 診察するd—was it so 十分な? The work at Parkway had been an unfailing source of challenging 利益／興味 and the beautiful apartment at the Hermitage had been a luxurious 港／避難所 after the day's work. But, in sober truth, hadn't the whole routinish 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of hospital 義務s and bachelor-控訴 転換s 解決するd itself into a sort of unobjectionable treadmill? Honesty 強いるd him to 自白する that he hadn't really lived until the day he met Phyllis.

There had been plenty of time for thinking about her. いつかs, during his stay at the Grey Lode 地雷, after an hour's 安定した review of her wide blue 注目する，もくろむs, her 十分な 動きやすい lips, her ravishingly 深い dimples, her exquisitely 形態／調整d 手渡すs and sinuous form, his censor mind cynically 示唆するd that he had probably idealized the girl out of all 割合 to her actual gifts, hinting that if ever he saw her again—which was improbable—he might marvel at the hoax he had （罪などを）犯すd on himself. But last Sunday Phyllis had not only 正当化するd all his day-dreaming: she had 公表する／暴露するd some charming little tricks of manner, gesture, inflection, that had made him want her with a longing too 深い to be 信用d to any words that might 試みる／企てる to define his feeling.

Sylvia was gone—and with her 出発 there had gone also his sense of hopeless wishing for a 回復 of the monotonous life he had lived as a 外科医 at Parkway Hospital. True—外科 was his natural m騁ier, and he would never feel 完全に at home and happy doing anything else; but he could readjust himself, he thought, to some other type of activity—bacteriology or 研究 perhaps—if only he might have Phyllis.

Of course, he would have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of explaining to do, but he could make out a good 事例／患者 for himself. He grinned a little. Phyllis thought he was a tramp, a shaggy bum. He had 許すd her to think so. Indeed, he hadn't much 選択 in this 事柄, for Stafford had exacted a 約束 that he would tell no one what they were doing, and Phyllis assuredly was someone. She would find out, in 予定 time, and whatever disgust she had felt because of his 申し立てられた／疑わしい idleness would 消える. She might even go so far as to be pleased that he had tried to make himself useful in a 職業 that was far from enjoyable.

He heartily wished he might have an hour's 雑談（する） with Dean Harcourt. He believed he would be able to 召喚する the courage necessary to 明言する／公表する the 事例／患者 of his love for Phyllis and ask for counsel. It was 半端物—her coming out here where he was. Curious coincidence. The thought occurred that he might 令状 a letter to the Dean and tell him how things stood—and did he have a 権利 to tell Phyllis how he felt? 即時に he 拒絶するd this idea. You couldn't hope to tell it in a letter.

井戸／弁護士席—good old Stafford would be thinking it was about time for him to show up. He gathered a few armfuls of leaves and threw them over Sylvia's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, shouldered his spade, and strolled toward the shack. There was a 公式文書，認める on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Stafford had had his lunch and had gone 負かす／撃墜する to Wembelton for the afternoon. "I suppose you'd be just 同様に pleased to be alone to-day," he had scribbled, as a postscript. "I'll be 支援する about five."

Newell poached a couple of eggs, toasted a slice of bread, ate his simple fare standing, lighted his 麻薬を吸う, locked the door, and went out, taking the path 負かす／撃墜する the mountain with the thought that it would be 慰安ing to lounge for an hour on the gray granite ledge where, a week ago, he had 設立する Phyllis.

He had dreamed about her so much, and longed for her so passionately, that he was distrustful of his own sight, 恐れるing what he thought and hoped he saw would turn out to be an hallucination. With 続けざまに猛撃するing heart he stood for a long moment wondering if his 見通し were playing a cruel trick on him.

No—there she was, adorable creature, sitting 正確に／まさに where they had sat on the slight elevation of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する where the 十分な 見解（をとる） of the valley burst through the graceful 最高の，を越すs of the pines. For some time she was wholly unaware of his coming; sat with 武器 clasping her 膝s, her little hat 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside, her coat thrown open and off her shapely shoulders.

He walked slowly に向かって her from the 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd and presently she ちらりと見ることd quickly, startled, in his direction. Then—the thing that happened 速く, incredibly, so astonished him that he stopped in his 跡をつけるs, unable to fathom it. Phyllis had leaped to her feet and was running に向かって him with all the abandon of an ecstatic child. She was 繁栄するing an open letter.

"Look!" she shouted. "Oh—I'm so glad for you! I was so in hope you'd come!" She thrust the letter into his 手渡す, and taking his arm, began tugging him along to the place where she had been sitting.

"Read it!" she 命令（する）d, curling up so の近くに beside him that her 長，率いる touched his shoulder. "It's wonderful!" she whispered. Then, impulsively, she laid a を引き渡す the letter and 直面するing him asked, with an impatience that could wait no longer, "What is it that's so dangerous on Boone Mountain?"

His 約束 to Stafford seemed to give way to the 事前の 特権 of this question. She had a 権利 to know.

"井戸／弁護士席"—he explained, hesitatingly—"the 政府 研究 研究室／実験室 for the 調査 of spotted fever is up there: is that what you mean?"

"And you are in it?" she asked, laying her 手渡す on his arm, anxiously.

He nodded, and smiled into her apprehensive 注目する，もくろむs.

There were two big, hot 涙／ほころびs on her cheeks.

"Please 許す me—for what I said to you—the other day."

Newell patted her 手渡す and said it was all 権利 and that she hadn't any way of knowing what he was up to—out here on the mountain.

"Listen," she said, when she had 回復するd her 発言する／表明する a little, "did Sylvia get there 安全に? I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to have her, and Mrs. Gibson said there wasn't any 推論する／理由 that she knew of why you shouldn't—so I brought her up this far and told her to go and find you."

"You're a dear girl, Phyllis," he said slowly—a little downcast, though, she thought. "Sylvia arrived—in gay spirits."

Phyllis 熟考する／考慮するd his 直面する intently when she saw that he was 避けるing her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Funny she isn't with you. I should have loved to see her."

"Yes," he replied mechanically, "and she would have liked to see you."

"Newell!" It was the first time she had spoken his 指名する and it stirred him 深く，強烈に. She caught his arm tightly in both 手渡すs. "Don't tell me that anything has happened to Sylvia!"

There was an 延長するd silence while he tried to think of some gracious way to break the bad news. 解釈する／通訳するing his perplexity, she tugged hard at his arm, and asked in a 脅すd 発言する／表明する, "Newell—is Sylvia sick?"

"Yes," he 認める, 追加するing, "that is—she was sick."

Phyllis 圧力（をかける）d her forehead against his shoulder and wept like a little child. For an instant he was 堅固に tempted to put his arm about her, but 疑問d his 権利 to take advantage of a moment when she was giving way to her 悲しみ and 悔いる over the loss of Sylvia. He laid his 手渡す tenderly on her yellow-gold 長，率いる.

"You must not 非難する yourself, dear," he said consolingly. "You didn't know there was any danger. And there wasn't, really, if I had taken proper 警戒s.... And I believe that Sylvia would have been glad to know that her death had—" He paused for a moment, groping for the 権利 words, and finished with "She was very fond of us both, you know."

He felt the yellow-gold 長，率いる nod an affirmation against his arm.

"She would 喜んで have died to make friends of us," said Newell gently.

Presently Phyllis straightened, rubbed the 涙／ほころびs out of her 注目する，もくろむs with the 支援するs of her wrists, as a very little girl might have done, he 反映するd, and said, thickly, "Read that letter!"

To Newell's amazement, she snuggled very の近くに to his 味方する—so の近くに that he could feel her soft contours and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart against the arm she held tightly. With her cheeks 圧力（をかける）d hard against him as she followed the lines he was reading, it was very difficult for him to concentrate on Sonia's excited scrawl.

Phyllis felt him growing more and more 緊張した as the amazing chronicle moved 今後 toward its 劇の 最高潮. He was almost there now, and his 手渡すs were trembling as he 転換d the pages.

"God!" he shouted. "The good old duffer's going to come through! He's going to come clean! He's going to 始める，決める me 解放する／自由な!"

完全に shaken with excitement, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the letter aside, and catching Phyllis in his 武器, hugged her so tightly that her cheek touched his. At the 接触する, they both drew 支援する a little and soberly looked into each other's 注目する，もくろむs.

"I didn't mean to be so rough with you," he stammered apologetically. "This means so much to me, dear, that I lost my 長，率いる. I'm sorry." But he had not 解放（する）d her, and she had made no 成果／努力 to pull away.

His conciliating smile of penitence for his audacity entreated her to believe that he had been 打ち勝つ with the joyful news, but Phyllis did not 答える／応じる to the smile. Looking up at him 刻々と from under her 激しい 攻撃するs, she gazed long and 真面目に at his 直面する. Her lips were parted, and she seemed about to speak, but she remained silent, letting her amber-色合いd look of 調査 ramble from his tanned forehead to his 緊張した jaw, and 支援する again, dreamily, confidently, to the 追求（する），探索（する）ing steel-blue 注目する，もくろむs that waited and wondered. Her breath was coming 急速な／放蕩な. His しっかり掴む 強化するd ever so little; and, の近くにing her 注目する，もくろむs, Phyllis relaxed contentedly into his 武器. Her 手渡す crept up his coat, ぐずぐず残るd for an instant on his shoulder, and stole gently around his neck, caressing his hair.

"Oh—my darling!" he whispered. "Can this wonderful thing be true?"

いつかs, when half-mad with loneliness and 願望（する） for her, he had indulged himself in a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 憶測 on the ecstasy of having Phyllis in his 武器. But his imagination had never pictured the 確信して and tender 返答 she made to his kiss. After a while he ran his long, strong fingers through her curls. She opened her 注目する，もくろむs and smiled.

"It's a lovely 長，率いる," he told her softly.

Phyllis sighed.

"It has worried—a lot—about you," she whispered, regarding him with brooding affection. There was a long pause.

"Tell me something," said Newell intimately. "How did you happen to come away out here to Wembelton?"

"Dean Harcourt," she replied, smiling.

"But you didn't know I was here, did you?"

Phyllis shook her 長，率いる, the smile 深くするing her dimples, and said, a bit teasingly, "Now you'll be asking me if I would have come if I had known."

"So—it was just a marvellous 事故—our coming together in this beautiful land." Newell's enraptured 注目する，もくろむs swept the valley and returned to hers.

She laughed softly, and laid her palm against his bronzed cheek.

"I called it beautiful, last Sunday, and you just said, 'Mmm'—like that."

"It was true, last Sunday," he 宣言するd, "'Mmm' was やめる 十分な to 述べる it." He drew her very tightly to him again. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 奇蹟 had happened. They weren't やめる sure yet that it was real.

On the way 負かす／撃墜する they met Stafford. He seemed to ぼんやり現れる up suddenly through the pines like an apparition. Phyllis 解放する／自由なd her 手渡す and whispered, "Now you've some explaining to do, my boy."

Stafford's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd with 利益／興味. The three of them 停止（させる）d and considered each other in an embarrassing silence for a moment, and since it was high time somebody 申し込む／申し出d an 観察, no 事柄 how unimportant, the older man 投機・賭けるd the opinion that it had been a pleasant afternoon.

"You don't know the half of it!" 発言／述べるd Newell mysteriously.

"井戸／弁護士席—I can guess," grunted Stafford. "Congratulations!"

"It isn't 正確に／まさに impromptu, Doctor," explained Newell. "We have known each other for some time—long before we were thrown together accidentally out here."

"How do you mean—accidentally!" Stafford growled. "I was 責任がある 行方不明になる Dexter's coming here. My friend Dean Harcourt—"

"Do you know Dean Harcourt?" Phyllis and Newell shouted in concert.

"Sure!" Stafford's 誇る was expansive. "Old buddies. Last time I was out there, we went fishin' together..."

Newell grinned.

"When was that?" he asked.

"Oh—five years ago, maybe," he lied reminiscently. "By the way, Paige, here's a letter for you I 選ぶd up at the 地位，任命する Office. Old man Flook opened up for me.... 井戸／弁護士席—I'll trudge along. Good luck to you both." He touched his shapeless old hat and 再開するd his tramp up the hill. Newell 検査／視察するd the handwriting on the envelope, and gathered Phyllis into his 武器, his lips の近くに to her ear.

"It's from Dr. Endicott!" he whispered.

CHAPTER XX

IT was twenty minutes after four. The carillon was にわか景気ing historic hymn tunes from the taller of Trinity Cathedral's 大規模な towers. Old Saltus, who played the chimes, was evidently under the 影響（力） of this 有望な and perfumed June afternoon, for his 選択s were high-spirited. Talbot, who had been 推定する／予想するing him, met Newell at the street door of the Dean's 住居 and welcomed him with beaming smiles. The wide hallway brought 支援する stirring memories. There was the 厚い rug, just inside the door, where Sylvia had waited, and beyond was the 歓迎会 room where Phyllis had been 設立する gazing moodily out through the window—fourteen months ago.

"I shall take you 直接／まっすぐに to Dean Harcourt," said Talbot. "He will be wanting to see your papers before the others arrive."

As they passed the door of the 歓迎会 room, Newell ちらりと見ることd in and saw several women 報知係s waiting. Talbot paused there and made the 簡潔な／要約する 告示 that the Dean would be 占領するd for a little while, but would see each of them later on if they did not 反対する to a slight 延期する.

Then they went on until they reached the library door, which Talbot opened and, stepping aside, 調印するd to Newell to enter alone.

The Dean's 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs smiled affectionately. "I have been looking 今後 to this day, my son," he said 温かく, as Newell clasped the outstretched 手渡す.

"And so have I, sir. It was a long winter—and an almost interminable spring."

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Newell.... You were wise to wait. It gave Phyllis a chance to keep 約束 with her people at the girls' school, and you stuck it out bravely with that 罰金 fellow Stafford until he 設立する a good man to 取って代わる you."

Newell grinned reminiscently.

"I have often wondered how Stafford made 関係 with you, sir. He speaks of you as his pal; says you went fishing together some five years ago."

"I wish it might have been true," said the Dean. "And when do you begin your work at Parkway Hospital?"

"In September. The Board generously 同意d that I might have a few weeks before taking 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. It is fortunate for us. We have planned a trip. Doubtless Phyllis told you."

"Yes—I had a visit from her yesterday. You are …に出席するing the Arlen-Norwood wedding in New York on Thursday and you sail on Saturday for England."

"Phyllis wants to show me some things in London."

"Saint Olave's Church, for one, I think."

"She says you can hear the past—at Saint Olave's."

"And the 現在の and the 未来. You go there with her, Newell, and listen with Phyllis. If you hear what she hears, you may feel that you are almost worthy of her companionship.... May I see your licence now? They will be arriving any minute."

Newell produced his precious papers and, standing の近くに beside the Dean, laid a 手渡す gently on his shoulder.

"I have been trying, sir, to think of something to say—something that might 表明する at least a little of the—"

Dean Harcourt ちらりと見ることd up and smiled.

"I know what you feel, my boy. It isn't necessary to 申し込む／申し出 any 決意／決議s of 感謝. I have been abundantly repaid by the happiness that has come to you both. Let's not try to talk about it."

"You gave me 支援する my life, sir."

"井戸／弁護士席—don't forget that our keen-witted Sonia had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do with that. Dr. Endicott might have been a long time deciding to do his 義務 if it hadn't been for the—for the 激励 Sonia 申し込む／申し出d him.... Very good stuff in Endicott, after all. He （機の）カム to see me afterwards. I regard that conversation as one of the most 利益／興味ing events of my life."

"I know I shall never live long enough to forget the interview I had with you, sir, the day you talked to me about the 'Green Light'."

"You believe that now, don't you? You せねばならない." The Dean searched Newell's 注目する，もくろむs.

"I do, sir!"

"So does Endicott. Don't be afraid to talk with him about it いつか. He's pretty 井戸／弁護士席 地位，任命するd on the 支配する—now that his health is so much better."

The door opened and Talbot 勧めるd in Phyllis and Sonia—Phyllis adorable in a silver-grey travelling 控訴 touched with an enlivening bit of cherry, and a smart little hat 伴う／関わるd in the same 計画／陰謀; Sonia 素晴らしい in 厳しく tailored 黒人／ボイコット, so admirably expressive of her dashing type.

With affectionate smiles for salutations, they 静かに gathered in 前線 of the big mahogany desk and the Dean opened his liturgy. When the I do's had been spoken and the （犯罪の）一味s 交流d and the impressive blessing had been pronounced, Newell took Phyllis in his 武器. Then, reluctantly 解放（する）ing her, he kissed Sonia tenderly and told her she was a darling.

"Listen to what old Saltus is playing now!" squeaked the excited Talbot, as the melodious 対策 of Oh, Perfect Love 公正に／かなり shook the 空気／公表する. Newell and Sonia beamed their 承認 of the 重要な song, but Phyllis was 占領するd with a 私的な 会議／協議会 she was having with Dean Harcourt, her arm about his neck and her lips の近くに to his ear. She kissed him then, and 再結合させるd Newell, who drew her very の近くに. There was a moment's silence.

"Isn't it ever permissible," 問い合わせd Phyllis roguishly, "for the officiating clergyman to kiss the bridesmaid?"

Newell and Talbot joined in 認可するing the playful suggestion, fully 推定する／予想するing the Dean and Sonia to 受託する the challenge without the slightest hesitation or 強制.

A barely perceptible wince of 苦痛 fleetingly clouded Dean Harcourt's brooding 注目する，もくろむs as he drew a 簡潔な／要約する smile in 返答 to Phyllis's question. Sonia's 直面する was sober. After an instant of 不決断, she went to him, stooped over him, and tenderly kissed him on the forehead. He took both of her pretty 手渡すs in his and, 持つ／拘留するing them for a moment against his 深い-lined cheeks, 圧力（をかける）d his lips on her fingertips. Not a word was 交流d, or a smile.

Talbot noisily （疑いを）晴らすd his throat and 発表するd boisterously that it was high time to say good-bye if they were to catch their train. Sonia, やめる herself again, followed them to the door, where Phyllis and Newell paused, 武器 tightly linked, to wave 別れの（言葉，会）.

Then they were gone; and Sonia, slowly returning to the desk, 答える／応じるd to the Dean's 静かな gesture and sat 負かす／撃墜する opposite him.

Nothing was said for a little while.

"井戸／弁護士席"—Dean Harcourt's 発言する／表明する was husky but 試みる／企てるd to be casual—"it has been a good day's work."

Sonia nodded, rather pensively, without looking up.

There was another 延長するd pause.

"井戸／弁護士席"—said the Dean again, やめる 明白に with no 限定された 計画（する）s for the 残り／休憩（する） of the 宣告，判決—"I suppose I should be letting you go now."

Sonia nodded again, and began 一打／打撃ing a glove on to her わずかな／ほっそりした fingers.

"There are some 報知係s still waiting out there, I think," he said gently, 意味ありげに.

She rose, pulled off her exquisite little 黒人／ボイコット hat, and walked to the door of the dressing-room. Standing before the mirror, she toyed for a moment with the blue-黒人／ボイコット hair at her 寺s. He reached out his 手渡す as she passed him, and she held it in both of hers, very tightly, her 長，率いる 屈服するd and her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd. Then she moved away reluctantly.

It was five now, and Trinity's stirring 主題-song confidently 自白するd its 約束—O God, our help in ages past; our hope for years to come.

At the door Sonia paused, her 支援する 圧力（をかける）d against it, her 手渡す しっかり掴むing the knob. The Dean's 注目する，もくろむs were dreamily 熟視する／熟考するing the Holman 追跡（する） etching on the 塀で囲む while he listened to the bells.

She stood there, her own 注目する，もくろむs に引き続いて his to the 患者 直面する in the picture, until the vibration of the last 勝利を得た 手段 had begun to die away. Then she turned, and, softly 開始 the door, as softly の近くにd it behind her.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia